1H}; YER” D! SAYINGAND THEIR

COGNATES IN USE IN THE FOUR GOSPELSJ;

m flit 9329; (mm!) LATIN VULGAT! ~

«049 JAMES {AUTHORIZED} AH;

‘

RHHMmHAuoum

(a. ’9. Alem.j:_,q__ Rmssmvmslous

' mm $9: 3m mumatAA A

.

‘ MICHIGAN 51K?! MIA-£63 7-

Edwin Hampton Wintermu‘te 3rd I

'

I951

'

 

155.518

\AI

‘
v
-

. -- _-.__..

 

This is to certify that the

thesis entitled

he Verbs of Saying and their Cognatea in

Use in the rour Gospels:

1n the Greek

(nus), Latin Vulgate. King James

(Authorized). and Rhone-manner Versions

presented by

Edwin Hatnpton Wintemute 3rd

has been accepted towards fulfillment

of the requirements for

the H. ‘9

degree in

liflh

Ohm 0131*

Major professor

Date

15 "a! 1951

 

 

 

 

THE VERBS or SAYING AND THEIR COGNATES IN USE IN THE FOUR GOSPELS, IN THE

GREEK (Nomi) , LATIN mean, KING JAMES (AUTHORIZED), AND mm-muuomz

(R.C. AMERICAN REVISED) VERSIONS.

By

Edwin Hampton Wintermute 3rd

A THESIS

Submitted to the School of Graduate Studies of Michigan

State College of Agriculture and Applied Science

in partial fulfullment or the requirements

for the degree of

MASTER OF ARTS

Ibpartment of English

YEAR

1951

TH l: :v 5 S

V.

KOINE

The New Testament according to the text approved by

TEXTS QUOTED

the Greek Orthodox (Hellenic) Church, published by

the National Herald Printing Company, New Yerk, l9C4.

(HE KAINE DIATHEKE KATA TO KEIMENON TO EGKEKRIMENON

EXPO TES MEGALES TOU CHRISTOU EKKLESIAS - META NEON

EIKONON - EKKLESIASTIKE BIBLIOTHEKE - EKDOTIKA

KATASTEHATA "ETHNIKOU’KERIKOS" EN’NEA YORKE.)

IATIN

The Clementine Latin vulgate, newly edited by several

professors of Sacred Scriptures of the faculty of

theology of Paris and the seminary of St. Sulpice.

(Descleé & Cie..l927, Rome, Turin, Paris, printed in

Belgium.)

KING'IAMES

The Scofield Reference Bible, Oxford University Press,

(Authorized)

American Branch, 1917.

RHEIMS-

The Challoner-Rheims American-Revised version, St.

CHALLONER

Anthony Guild Press, Paterson, N.J., 1941.

This is

a revision by 27 Catholic biblical scholars, over a

period of five years, of an edition of the New

Testament prepared under the direction of BishOp

Challoner, vicar apostolic of the London area, about

1750.

Bishop Challoner's foundation text was the

Rheims New Testament prepared in 1582 by Catholic

exiles under Dr. Gregory Martin.

The Hellenic texts quoted have been compared carefully

with the Textus Receptus, Zondervan, Grand Rapids,

1946, and the texts quoted from the Scofield edition

O

l

,
N V '
I

m
p

!
-
1
5

J
‘
\

.
.
.
A

;
a

have been compared extensively with those of the

Baskett Bible, London, 1715, a copy of which was

kindly lent me by Mr. and Mrs. Carl Wheeler of Lansing.

(The bastard title, incidentally, contains unresolved

genitives of considerable interest to linguistic

scholars.)

ADDENDA

The original transcription of the Koing Greek texts for this

dissertation was made by me from an edition of the Textus Receptus;

when the Rev. John Sarantos typed the first draft he used the

Hellenic Church's official version of the Koing GOSpeIS, and occasion-

ally, therefore, made slight changes in word-order and in orthography.

I have followed the Textus Receptus in.making the third transcription,

typed by Miss Bodb, in carrying the grave accent on.monosy11abic

relative pronouns and particles such as En when they are followed by

other words, not enclitics.

In a small number of instances I have

invited attention to variations from the Textus Receptus by inserting

notes in pen and ink, with the letters T. R. preceding the Textus

Receptus usage.

I have 225 followed the Zondervan edition of the

Textus Receptus in its constant use of the terminal nu, because I

prefer the correct usage of the Hellenic text, which presents the

terminal nugwhen the following word begins with a vowel carrying the

spiritus lenis.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

For the use of books and for counsel I am grateful to Dr. Anders

Orbeck, professor of English, Michigan State College; the Rev. Jerome

V. MacEachin, pastor of St. Thomas Aquinas Church, East Lansing; the

Rev. David E. Evans, pastor of the Haslett (M1ch.) Baptist Church

(formerly Sgt. David E. Evans of the King's Own Shropshire Light

Infantry); the Rev. Nicholas T. Keizer,.minister of the North Pres-

byterian Church, Lansing; and particularly to the Rev. John Sarantos,

pastor of Holy Trinity Greek Orthodox Church, Lansing, whose advice

on the use of the Koing text has been invaluable to me.

I am grateful

also to Miss Dorothy Aline Bode of the clerical staff of the Department

of written and Spoken English, for gallantly volunteering to type

this dissertation - in parallel-text form.

*

*

*

PREFACE

The following is a study of the redundancies of verbs of saying

in four biblical texts.

The four texts compared and contrasted are:

(1-) the Keing Greek New Testament of the Greek Orthodox (Hellenic)

Church (He Kaine Diatheke kata to keimenon to egkekrhmenon hypo tes

Megales Tou‘ghristou Ekklesias, ekdotika katastemata Ethnikos Kerikos

en Nee Yorke, 1904), (2.) the Clementine Latin vulgate (Deselee & 016,

Paris, 1927), (3.) the Authorized version (Scofield Reference Bible,

Oxford University Press, 1917), and (4.) the Challoner-Rheims American-

Revised Version (St..Anthony Guild Press, Paterson, N.J., 1941).

THE VEHBS OF SAIING AND THflIR COGNATES

AS THEY OCCUR IN THE GOSPELS

\

N

Kate Muted av

OF THE

Latin Vulgate

 

Matthew

20 Theta be eaten éveepq-

20 Haec autem eo cogitante,

Oévteg, leog, fivvsleg

nupfee uat’ 3vap sod vq

at’Itcp , héwv,( woficp ,

ole; AaB {6° °

°)

ecce angelus Domini apparuit

in somnis ei, dicens: (Joseph,

r111 David. .

.)

22 Tents 6% 510v vévevev,

Iva nhnpwe tbd“n6 v ”

Bub tee xegfou bid toe

22 .

. .Hoc autem totum factum

est, ut adjimpleretur quod

dictum est a Domino per

prophetam dicentem: (Ecce

npepdteu, hivevreg, .-.

virgo in utero. . .)

II

I

11606, pdver dab évgtehwv

2 .

. .ecce Magi ab oriente

venerunt Jerosolymam,

nepeyevovre cl; ‘Iepeaéxepa,

dicentes:

Aéfovteg.

5 el 66 alnev e6 ~

(év BuOXeép. .‘Pl

5 At 1111 dixerunt ei:

II

7-8 :61 néptag detotg

8 .

. .et mittens 11103 in

at; Bnehetp afiev-

xepeueéVteg dxptflwg

éEetdoate

nepl TOD Nettles. .

.

Bethlehem, dixit: (Ite,

et interrogate

THE VERBS OF SAYING AND THEIR COGNATES AS THEY OCCUR IN THE GUSPELS

OF THE

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

Matthew

20.

But while he thought on

But while he thought on these

these things, behold, the

things, behold, an angel of

angel of the Lord appeared

the Lord appeared to him in a

unto him in a dream, saying,

dream, saying, (Do not be

(Joseph, thou son of

afraid, Jpseph, son of David

David. .

.)

.

.

.

.)

22

Now all this was done

Now all this came to pass

that it might be ful—

that there might be fulfilled

filled which was spoken

what was spoken by the Lord

of the Lord by the pro-

through the prophet, saying,

phet, saying:

. .behold, there came

.

. behold, there came Magi

wise men from the east to

from the East to Jerusalem,

Jerusalem,

saying,

Saying. .

.

.

And they said unto him,

And they said to him,

II

and he sent them to Beth-

and sending them to Bethlehem,

lehem, and said, (Go and

he said, ("G0, and make care—

search diligently for the

ful inquiry concerning the

young child. .

.)

child, .

.)

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner version keeps "thought on these things" which

seems archaic, and is certainly not modern usage, but modernizes the

King James unto to to, and takes the phrase "Do not be afraid" out of

its originalposition to make it precede the vocative, Joseph.

The

King James thou is either an interpolation or has a source other than

the Koiné or the Vulgate.

Kati McTGdlov

Latin Vulgate

 

13

thou, firyekog Kup£oo

mgfvetat xac’ivap

'“P ’Iwmw. ”WW fireps
9:1; tapdAaBs cs

tatbfov xal Thv pnrépa

«670% xal @6513 etc

AIyuurov, aal Toe;

13 .

. .ecce angelus Domini

apparuit in somnis Joseph,

dicens:

JS ut adimpleretur quod dictum

est a Domino per prophetam

dicentem: (Ex ‘figypto vocavi

éxsi Em; 8v eInw aoC.

filium meum.)

{va «anuefi 1B finOév

61% 103 Kupfou bté 708

upoofitoo, XéYOVTog°

(éE Aiyuicou éxdkeaa

rev 916v poo.)

17

T676 énkgpdfln‘rb

17 .

. .Tunc adimpletum est

quod dictum est per Jeremiam

prophetam, dicentem:

(Vox in Rama audita est

ploratus et ululatus multis;

Rachel plorans filios suos

.

. .)(et noluit consolari,

fineév Baa ‘Iepeploa

quia non sunt.)

l9 ecce angelus Domini apparuit

in somnis Joseph in Egypto,

dicens, (Surge, et accipe

106 npoofiteu, XéYovtog-

(mwvh év 'Ba ~ fixodaan

Gpfivog xal u£gu9ubg xal

ébuppbg noldg.

Paxhk

xkatouaa we tEuva

aétfig

O

O

O

O

51L 06x eiéYv.)

19

lace, Eyyekog Kgp‘oo uat’

Svap oatverat‘vm ’Iuaho
év Afiydh

léyuv°

(éyepOelzwzapJXaBe. . .)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-2-

13

.

. .behold, the angel of

.

. .behold, an angel of the

the Lord appeareth to Joseah

Lord appeared in a dream to

in a dream, saying,

Joseph, saying, 1

15

that it might be fulfilled

that there might be fulfilled

which was spoken of the

what was spoken by the Lord 2

Lord by the prOphet, saving,

through the prophet, saying,

(Out of Egypt have I called

("Out of Egypt I called my

1m] son.)

son.")

l7

.

. .Then was fulfilled

Then was fulfilled what was

that which was spoken by

spoken through Jeremias the

Jeremy the prophet, saying,

prephet, saying,

(In Rama was there a voice

("A voice was heard in Rama,

heard,

Lamentation, and weeping,

weeping and loud lamentation;

and great mourning,

Rachel weeping for her children,

Rachel weeping for her

and she would not be comforted,

children,

because they are no more.")

And would not be comforted,

Because they are not.

l9

.

. .behold, an angel of

.

. .behold, an angel of the

the Lord appeared in a

Lord appeared in a dream to

dream to Joseph in Egypt,

Joseph in Egypt, saying,

saying: (Arise, and take. .)

("Arise, and take. .

. .")

 

The Rheims-Challoner here rejects the King James archaic appeareth.

2 The Rheims-Challoner prefers the relative pronoun what, to the King

James which, and by;the Lord, for the archaic of the Lord.

 

 

 

9f.Robertson, Stuart, The Development of Modern Enleish, New York,

 

 

(Prentice-Hall), 1936.

pp. 129-132.

3 The King James here rejects unto and uses to, probably because of the

sequence of words; if in adream had followed Joseph, it seems, the

 

King James would have used ugtg.

Note: the Rheims—Challoner version

supplies quotation points throughout; they are not present, of course,

in the Koine or in the King James.

Kat; Ifldtealov

L

.

Latin Vulggt

 

24 Knug filnpwefi 1§ pneév

6th tuv npomntuv, 31L

NchpaLoc xknefidetet.

III

1 ’Ev at Tat; fipépasg

éuefvac; napaytverat

’Iudvvgg é Bdfittdtfig, xq-

pdfluv

v tn é fl

Tfig

’Ioebafcg, nag {EQUV°

(peTaVOslte. . .)

2h .

. .ut adimpleretur quod

dictum est per prophetas:

(Quoniam Nazaraeus vocabitur

III

3 .

. .venit Joannes Baptiste

praedicans in deserto Judaeae,

et dicens: (Paenitentiam

agite. . .)

3 0579? yhp sewn! 3 éqeelc

est per Isaiam prophetam,

tub

Hoatou to» upoeflton,

dicentem: vox clamantis in

léyoVTOg-~

deserto.

.

. .Hic est enim, qui dictus

@wflfl Bowvreg év t6

épfipcp. .-

.

.

7 épxopévog; éul Tb Binge

Laps aécouq e nev aétetg°

(yevvfipate éxtbvfiv. .'.)

7 .

. .venientes ad baptismum

suum, dixit eis, (Progenies

Viperarum. . .)

9 xa1.pfi 666nm: A

etv év

intra vos: (Patrem habemus

genreig, xawépa

xopev tbv

Abraham. . .) Dice enim

9 .

. .Et ne velitis dicere

Aflpadp. kéyu reg fluiv

315‘ bums-at. 0 Ge

"

c (in

WV X‘euVo o e)

vobis quoniam potens est

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

2h .

. .that it might be ful-

that there might be fulfilled

filled which was spoken by

what was spoken through the

the prophets, (He shall he

prophets, ("He shall be called

called a Nazarene.)

a Nazarene.") 1

III

3 In those days came John

New in those days there came

the Baptist, preaching in

John the Baptist, preaching in

the wilderness of Judas a,

the desert of Judea, and saying,

And saying, (Repent yez)2

(Repent, .

. .")

For this is he that was

For this is he who was spoken

spoken of by the prophet

of through leaias the prophet,

Esaias, saying, the voice

when he said,

of one crying in the

"The voice of one crying in

wilderness, .

. .3

the desert, .

. ."

come to his baptism, he

coming to his baptism, he said

said unto them, (0 genera-

to them,("Brood of vipersl")

tion of vipers. . .)

And think not to say within

and do not think to say within

yourselves, (We have Abraham

yourselves (We have Abraham for

to our father) for I say

our father;) for I say to you

unto yfiu, that God is able

that God is able. .

.

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner's there might be fulfilled seems an impersonal

construction of doubtful validity, in that it is not "familiar".

Cf.

its prior use of the same phraseology.

Rheims-Challoner's through

the prophets is more nearly orthodox than the King James by the pro-

 

hets, and closer to the Vulgate and to the Koiné.

2 Jerome's 22 penance seems farthest from the Koiné recent.

3 The King James use of that as the relative pronoun is notable. (Qp.cit.

p. 131 ff.) (Here is Gower's Vox Clamantis at its source.)

 

 

h The Rheims-Challoner's think to say is surely not unquestionable, for

think of saying seems more valid, but its for our father seems more

 

 

readily acceptable than the King James archaic to our father.

Kata MCITQaIOV

Latin Vulgate

 

14 3 be ’Iudvvqg bucudkuev

a616v,bkéyuv, (é‘ xpetav

§xm313 con. . .{w

1h Joannes autem prohibebat

eum, dicens,

(Ego te debeo. .

.)

15 énoxpteelg 63 3 ’IqaeGg

lS .

. .Respondens autem Jesus

eInev npbc aéxév-

(fies; 3ptt. . .)

I7 :al {3054 wah 3% TUV '

oésavwv

kéyonaa.

(0fire;

attv 3otég you

éycquég. . .)

3 xal npeaekeuv aémm 3

natpd'uv eIwev.

(at u 3; at TOD 8800,

einkIva 0! Aces; ODTOL

fipTOL‘YéVWVTdtoj

4 3 63 énexpteelc eIne-

(yérpantat. . .)°

dixit ei: (Sine modo. . .)

l7 .

. .Et ecce vox de caelis

dicens: (Hic est filius meus

dilGCtUS. e e)

3 .

. .Et accedens tentator

dixit ei: (Si Filius Dei

est) dic ut lapides isti

panes fiant.

'

h .

. .Qui respondens dixit,

(Scriptum est.)

6xa1 kéis; 63mm. (at

6 Et dixit ei: (Si Filius

9L3g a

1:00 Geou- - 0/

Dei est. .

.)

7 3p

aémm 3’ laden;-

(Igltv yéypautat 033

éunecpéaetg. . .)

7 .

. .Ait illi Jesus:

(Rursum scriptum est: Non

tentabis. i

.)

Kinngames Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

1h But John forbad him

saying,

And John was for hindering him,

(I have need. 0 e) 5'

and said, ("It is I who ought

to be baptized by thee, .

. .)

15 And Jesus answering said

But Jesus answered and said unto

unto him, (Suffer it . .) 2

him, ("Let it be so now. . .")

17 And lo a voice from heaven

And behold, a voice from the

saying: (This is my beloved

heavens said, ("This is my

Son. 0 0)

beloved Son. . .") 3

IV

3 And when the tempter came

And the tempter came and said

to him, he said, If thou be

to him, "If thou art the Son of

the son of God, command that

God, command that these Etones

these stones be made bread.

become loaves of bread.

h But he answered and said,

But he answered and said, ("It

(It is written. 0 o)

is written. . .")

6 And saith unto him, (If

and said to him, "If thou art

thou be the Son of God. .)

the Son of God. . ."

7 Jesus said unto him, (It

Jesus said to him, ("It is

is written again, Thou shalt

written further, ‘Thou shalt

not tempt. . .)

not tempt. . 3)

and saith unto him, (all

And he said to him, "All these

these things. . .)

things. . .")

 

l The King James omits the final 2 of forb9de, and avoids use of the verb

ought.

Rheims-Challoner interpolates, but makes the line intelligible

to the modern reader, yet was for hindering seems tooparaphrastic.

 

2 Here, and generally, when the formula of saying is used, the Koine alone

seems nonpredundant.

Rheims-Challoner wisely avoids the archaic

suffer it.

3 Rheims-Challoner's from the heavens is closer to the Latin than the King

 

James heaven. Both capitalize §gp, as the Vulgate capitalizes Filius,

but capitalizations in the Koine are the result of editorial taste, for

the source—manuscripts are uniformly in capitals (Cf. Codex Vaticanus).

 

Our Greek text capitalizes Iesous, but unexpectedly does not capitalize

theos, uios, nor pneuma.

 

h Rheims-Challoner again is paraphrastic, but both English versions use

command for dic, interpreting the intent.

 

-
—
—
—
-
—
q
_
—
-
.
—
—
—
.
—
_
—
—
_
.
_
_
.
_
_
_
—
.

_
_
_
_
_
_

_

ET}! Matecfi <51)

Latin Vulgatg

 

9

wet kéYet «37$. (saute

xdvta. . .)

lO .

. .Tunc dicit ei Jesus:

(Vade 58.128118.

0 o)

10

1:61: “have 1. «37:5 3

1’4

o

0 out adimpleretur qu0d

Inaoug° (3ndye 3n€ow poo,

dictum est per Isaiam

satcvc°

‘

prophetam.

14

Iva «inprfi T3 pnesv 6L3

Hoatou TOD wpooflpou,

léyovmo;°

1'7

3u3 Tdme fipfiaro 3 ’Iqooug

l7 Exinde coepit Jesus prae-

dicare, et dicere:

(Poenitentiam agitez)

qudooagv xal *éyenv‘

l9 .

. .Et ait illis: (Venite ‘

peccveetree

post me. . .)

19

and Keys; cdé'co {9' 66513

éufmu poo. .

.

xal évotzac T3'otdpa «3105

ébfbaaxev aémofigq XéyUV°

2 Et aperiens os suum doce-

‘

bat eos dicens: (Beati. .

.)

paxdp to t.

.

.

ll Beati estis cum maledixerint

11

gaudptof £01: §rqv

vatbtowatv 3pc

xal

bgfifiuatv, zgl e muctv

ma! novqp3v pfipa xae’

pmv. .

.

vobis, et persecuti vos

fuerint, et dixerint omne

. malum adversum vos. .

.

Kinngames Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him,

Then Jesus said to him,

(Get thee hence, Satan. .) 1

("Begone, Satan. . .")

1h

that it might be fulfilled

that there might be fulfilled

which was spoken by Esaias

what was spoken through Isaias

the prophet, saying. .

.

. 2

the prophet. .

.

.

17

From that time Jesus began

From that time Jesus began to

to preach, and to say,

preach, and to say, ("He-

(Repent. . .)

pent, .

. .")

19

And he saith unto them

And he said to them, ("Come,

(Follow me, .

.

.)

follow me. . .")

and he opened his mouth

And opening his mouth he

and taught them, saying,

taught them, saying,

(Blessed. .

.

) 3

("Blessed. .

. .")

11

Blessed are ye, when men

Blessed are you when men re-

shall revile you, and per-

preach you, and persecute you,

secute you, and shall say

and, speaking falsely, say

all manner of evil against

all manner of evil against

you falsely. .

.Ll

you

1 Saith is to be expected for savs through the King James.

2 King James' that seems a better relative pronoun here than Rheims-

Challoner's somewhat awkward what.

King James here adds the word

saying gratuitously, as if its composers were under the spell of the

old formula of saying, in the KoinE. (2p. git.)

3 The formula has dramatic force here, introducing the beatitudes.

h The King James revile and the Rheims-Challoner reproach both seem none

too close to the meaning of maledixerint, and Rheims-Challoner fol—

 

lows the King James all manner of, a phrase which today would be

 

simply all kinds of.

Both versions were avoiding repetition of words

 

expressing evil-speaking in the latter half of the sentence, thereby

preserving proper emphasis,

Rheims-Challoner has a gratuitous verb

of saying in the phrase "speaking falsely".

\

-6-

Kata Mareuov

Latin Vulgate

 

18 3! inCERF iéwe ingv.

V m:

03pav3 C nag“3 1n. . .)

18 .

. .Amen quippe dico vobis,

(donec transeat caelnm at

terra. . .)

20 Xéyw

p éptv (57L

20 Dico enim vobis, (quia nisi

3v p neptooeuog fl

btuatomfvn 3pc“. . .)

abundaverit justitia vestra).

21’Hkouocwe ‘TL éppéeq mots

3pxaIOLg, (33 povedcetg. .

)

21 Audistis quia dictum est

antiquis: (Non occides)

22 319 33 kéyu 3ptv, 31L

mag 333pYLC6peveg'up

22 I.

e oEgO autem dico VObis,

(quia omnis, qui irascitur

éberCPo e

e

fratri suo. .

.)

isb ’8v stun em ébeXQQ

mm Paud. .

.

3g 3’5v stag pups. .

.

26 éuv léyw so:

3
i Diane exe.eév. . 5)

(03

2h .

. .Qui autem dixerit

fratri suo raca. . .qui'

autem dixerit fatue. .

.

26 Amen, dico tibi (non exies

inde)

Ki

ng James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-6-

18

For verily I say unto you,

For amen I say to you, (till

(Till heaven and earth

heaven and earth pass away. .)

pass. .

.) 1

20

For I say unto you, (except

our righteousness shall

exceed. .

.

.) 2

("For I say to you that unless

your justice exceeds. .

.")

21

Ye have heard that it was

"Yiu have heard that it was

said by them of old time,

1

said to the ancients, ('Thou

(Thou shalt not kill. .

.) /

shalt not kill';)

But I say unto you (that

But I say to you (that everyone

whosoever is angry with his

who is angry with his brother

brother without cause. .

.)

2h

whosoever shall say to his

whoever says to his brother,

brother, Raca. . .but who-

'Raca‘. .

f .and whoever says,

J

soever shall-say, Thou

'Thou fool. .

.

.‘

£001. 0

o

o

26

Verily I say unto thee,

Amen I say to thee, (thou wilt

(Thou shalt by no means

not come out from it. .

. .)

come out thence. .

.

.)

6

 

1 The King James verily seems more graceful than the Douai amen.

.

.

.L

2 Rheims-Challoner's gustice seems ambiguous, - given or received?

3 The King James handles antiouis as an ablative, Rheims-Challoner as a

dative.

b The King James here interpolates without a cause, a phrase not present

 

in the Koiné, nor in the Latin Vulgate.

The reason may lie in history.

5 Neither English version attemots to translate raca, interjection of

which as a foreign, or borrowed word, aooears to be a characteristic

of a lingua franca.

Rheims-Challoner's whoever is more readily ac—

ceptable to the modern reader than the King James whosoeVer.

Note

that here the King James avoids unto after the verb of saying.

The

Latin Vulgate has no participial—ahtelocution with the future-perfect

here 0

6 Rheims-Challoner follows the King James in using poetic diction.

\

EQTE‘PTmTQKZOV

Latin Vulgate

 

27 ’H!9‘GTE'(8T£ éppéeq

TOL; 3pxaCOLc._. .)

27 Audistis quia dictum est

antiquis:

28 ’Eyfl 33 Kévw Bufv

(STLJIGQ 3 Bkéawv

yuvaLza. . .)

31 ’Eppéen 33/3; 3v duokfida

1 v yuvaan a3163. . .)'

Tt

'32 gEyfi 33 Xéyu 3pzv (3TL

0;

2

«3x310 thv

Tuvaan 66100. . .)

33 HdfiLv finedaare 311 éppéen

TOtg 3pxa€0Lg, (oéu

«LapxfiaeLg. . .)

M’sfiakxg (6 “3‘

3udoaL 3sz?)

9‘? “h

38 'on3dare 31L 3ppéeq,

(3veakp39 évwl 3o GaXpou

39 ’E73 33 XéYv~3pfv (uh
Vtw'cnva L up 1;”an

28 .

. .Ego autem dico vobis,

(quia omnis qui viderit

mulierem. .

.) (ad conoup

piscendem. .

.)

31 Dictum est autem:

(Quicum-

que dimiserit. .

.)

32 Ego autem dico vobis,

(quia omnis qui dimiserit

33 Iterum audistis quia dictum

est antiquisx (Non perjuratis

3h Ego autem dico vobis,

(non jurare omnino. .

.)

38 Audistis quia dictum est:

/

(aculum pro oculo. .

.)

39 Ego autem dico vobis,

(non resistere malo. . .)

King James Version

 

Hheims-Challoner Version

 

27

Ye have heard that it was

"You have heard that it was

said by them of old time...

said to the ancients. .

."

28

But I say unto you, (who-

But I say to you that anyone

soever looketh on a woman

who even looks with lust at

.

. .to lust after her. .) 2

a woman. .

.

31

It hath been said, (Whoso-

"It was said, moreover, 'who-

ever shall put away. . .)

ever puts away (his wife). .'"

32

But I say unto you, whoso-

But I say to you that everyone

ever shall put away. .

.

who puts away his wife. .

.

0

33

Again, ye have heard that

"Again, you have heard that it

it hath been said by them

was said to the ancients,

of old time, (Thou shalt

('Thou shalt not swear falsely

not forswear. .

.)

.')

But I say unto you,

"But I say to you (not to

(Swear not at all. . .)

swear at all. .

. .)

38

Ye have heard that it hath

"You have heard that it was

been said, (An eye for an

said, ('An eye for an eye. .')

eye. . .)

39

But I say unto you, (Re-

"But I say to you (not to re~

sist not evil. .

. .) 3

sist the evildoer. .

.)

1 King James again makes ablative of antiouis, "Douai"* a dative.

2 Viderit mulierem here is lingua franca, lacking color such as

 

adspiciens mulieri or a similar phrase would have had.

 

3 Rheims-Challoner and the Latin vulgate are closer to the Koiné than is

the King James Version with its Resist not evil, both to_p_nero and

malo seem to indicate an evil person, rather than generic evil.

 

* Properly "Rheims", for it was the Old Testament that was produced in

English at Douai (1609—10).

Kat‘s Mate c1201)

Latin Vulgate

 

~8—

43 Handouts 31m éppéeq,

h3 Audistis quia dictum est:

(dygnflaetg Tbv wkqofov

(Diliges proximum tuum, et

600 “at. o

o

0

O

O

44.'E“ be Xé

upfv

(dyundts

tog: éxepoug 6p5v: . .)

hh Ego autem dico vobis:

(Diligite inimicoe vestros

VI

2 & hv kéw éuffii

(éné ouaw

3 Amen dico vobis, (receper-

cgv ptoeov aétfiv.)

X

unt mercedem suam)

5 &p v k!

6 CV

(81

dug

H
xouatv. .

Y“

.

s

L

8 e

e .amen, dico VObiS,

(receperunt. . .)

16 dphv kéyu 6 iv (31L

uéxouaw 1: v ptaebv

aétuv.)

25 Ad: 70510 2.671.: épfvh

(uh neptpvawe To ¢°X0

6WV. e e)

29 Xé

be fipzv, (81L éébe

20

phv fig «476

To

b‘€0 ‘ “67900 e 09

16 .

. .Amen dico vobis (quia

receperunt mercedam suan. .

.)

2S Ideodico vobis, (ne solliciti

sitis. .

.)

29 Dico autem vobis, (quoniam

nec Salomon in omni gloria

80.8..

e e)

31 p3 05v peptpvfionte,

31 .

. .Nolite ergo sollicite

A yovrag, (t1 odywpev. .

)

esse dicentesx (Quid mandu-

cabimus o

e ?)

 

1 The Koiné present becomes a perfect in the Latin Vulgate, and a plu-

perfect in the Rheims-Challoner: cf. apechousin, receperunt, have

had.

The King James alone has the same tense as the Koiné.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

h3 Ye have heard that it hath

"You have heard that it was

been said, (Thou shalt love

said, ('Thou shalt love thy

thy neighbour. . .)

neighbor. . .')

hh But I say unto you, (Love

"But I say to you, (love

your enemies. .

.

1

your enemies. .

.

VI

3 Verily I say unto you,

"Amen I say to you, (they

(They have their reward.)

have had their reward.")

8 Verily I say unto you,

"Amen I say to you, (they

(They have their reward. .)

have had their reward.")

16 Verily I say unto you,

"Amen I say to you, (they

(They have their reward...)

have had their reward.")

25 Therefore I say unto you,

"Therefore I say to you, (do

Take no thought for. .

.

not be anxious.)

29 And yet I say unto you that

"yet I say to you (that not

even Solomon in all his

even Solomon in all his

glory. . .) 2

glory. . .")

31 Therefore take no thought,

"Therefore do not be anxious,

saying, SWhat shall we eat

saying, ('Nhat shall we eat?

coo?)

 

1 King James refuses thine enemies, breaking the parallel construction.

 

2 Both King James and Rheims-Challoner make an intensive negative of

oude (nee), not even.

3 The King James shall is simple future, earlier (1. 22, V.) it is

uncertain.

‘

Egthfflqtdalov

Latin Vulgate

 

21 06 1:59 6 Kéwv pal, Kip L8,

21 non omnis, qui dicit mihi,

deLEo e

e

(Domine, Domine. .

.)

VII

22 nofiiot £2056! pct év

22 Multi dicent mihi in illa

éuetvq Tn fiuépq, (KfipLe,

die:(Domine, Domine. . .)

Kupte. . .)

VIII

2 KG). £6015, Xenptg ékeaw

2 Et ecce leprosus veniens,

xpoasxdveu, (x6103,

yo

adorabat eum, dicens,

(K69 L8, éhv 99.119, advada‘

(Domine, 51 THIS, potes me

pa xaeaptaat.) ‘

“memo -

-)

3 act éxreivqg rfiv xegpg

fiwato aétoo

Indoog

3 Et extendens Jesus nanum,

tetegit eum, dicens, (Vole,

keywv. (Baku, zaGapfaeqTL.)

mundare. . .)

4 xal keyec ad ' 8 'InaoGg-

h Et ait 1110 Jesus: (Vide,

(3pc: “flbSVt e In:- 0 e)

Demini dixeriSO o ‘0)

5 Eiaexeévtt 6% mm ’IqaoG

eig_Kanepvao§p upooqheev

5 Cum autem introisset Capharn-

aétm éuawdvtapxog uapaxakuv

augev xal kéfiwv' (dete,

not; poo. . .)

aum, accessit ad eum cent—

urio, rogans eum, et dicens:

(Domine, puar meus. . .)

7 Kai K676; Guam 6 ’Inooug~

(éyh éxetv Oepanadau autdv.)

7 Et sit illi Jesus: (Ego

veniam, et curabo eum.)

8 aal dnoxpteelc 6 éxaxévrapxeg

8 Et respondens centurio ait:

qu- (Kupteg 06x aipl ixavéc

(Domine, non sum dignus. .

.)

a

 

l The Vulgate’s omnis looks like lingua franca for classical uter.

2 One would expect the Vulgate to say in Capharnaum, as King James seems

to recognize.

The impersonal constructions there came unto him and

there came to him seem awkward to the modern reader; though the Rheims-

 

Challoner phrase is of 19h1, it follows the King James usage.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

VII

21 Not everyone that saith

(")Not everyone who says to

unto me, (Lord, Lord. .

.)

me, ('Lord, Lord. 0 00')

22 Many will say to me in

(")Many will say to me in

that day, (Lord, Lord. .) 1

that dgy, ('Lord, Lord. .')

VIII

2 And, behold, there came a

And behold, a leper came and

leper and worshipped him,

worshipped him, saying, ("Lord,

saying, (Lord, if thou wilt,

if thou wilt, thou canst make

thou canst make me clean.)

me clean. . .u}

3 And Jesus put forth his

And stretching forth his hand

hand and touched him, say-

Jesus touched him, saying:

‘

ing, I will; be thou clean..)

("I will; be thou made clean.")

b And Jesus saith unto him,

And Jesus said to him, ("See

(See thou tell no man; .

.)

thou tell no one. . .")

5 And when Jesus was entered

Now when he had entered

into Capernaum, there came

Capharnaum, there came to him

unto him a centurion, be-

a centurion who entreated him,

seeching him, and saying,

saying, ("Lord, my servant. .")

(Lord, my servant. .

.)

7 And Jesus saith unto him,

Jesus said to him,("I will

(I will come and heal him.) 2

come and cure him.")

8 The centurion answered and

But in answer the centurion

said, (Lord, I am not

said, ("Lord, I am not worthy

worthy. e o)

 

.

. .")

1 The King James will is orthodox "simple future". But its usages of

shall and will are inconsistent with one another. (22‘ 213., 519, ff.)

2 Both King James and Rheims-Challoner use will as "volitional future".

\

6

£072 MOLTGM 0v

-10-

Latin Vulgate

 

9

Exyv 6n'épaotbv anaTL-

9

.

. .habens sub me milites

drag, xal Kéfu modem,

et dico huic: "Veni, st

(nopedentt, nal nepedsxat

vadh ..)

1K)

deodaag be 8 ’Inaofig_

éeadpaae~xal 316v rot;

duokoueouatv'

éphv kéyu

10

Audiens, autem Jesus miratus

est, et sequentibus se dixit:

Amen, dico vobis (non inveni

tantam fidem in Israel. . .)

ép?V,O&6E év “50:5 ’Iapafik Tod'atc'crlv

ufamtv edpov.

11

Ki

6% dugv 51L neklgl

dw

évatoxwv xal buapwv

650001.. e

O

13

xal elusv b iIngZGC ӎ
ékarovtdpxm' (GIGYS:
xal fig: .

.

ll

Dico autem vobis, (quod

multi ab orients et. .

.)

l3

Et dixit Jesus centurioni:

(Vade. e o)

l7

.

. .ut adimpleretur quod

dictum set per Isaiam pro-

17

§xwg xknpqgfi To 'pqetv btfi

phetam, dicentem: (Ipss

Heston too upooflsou Kérevtoc°

infirmitates nostras. .

.)

(aétbg Thg doeevsrac fipmv

19

xal npeaskehv sig ypap-

parstg etusv gétm° (Atbd-

tucks, éxokouefiow oat. . .)

l9

Et accedens unus scriba

ait illis: (Magister,

sequar ts. .

.)

.. 10.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

9 having soldiers under me:

have soldiers subject to me;

and I say to this man,

and I say to one, (Go, and he

(Go, and he goeth;)

goes. .

.)

l0 When Jesus heard it, he

And when Jesus heard this, he

marvelled, and said to

marvelled, and said to those

them that followed, Verily,

who were following him, "Amen

I say unto you, (I have not

I say to you, (I have not found

found so great faith, no,

so great a faith in Israel. .

I) l

not in Israel. .

.)

11

And I say unto you, (That

and I tell you (that many will

many shall come from the

come from the east. .

.

.)

east and. . .)

13

And Jesus said unto the

Then Jesus said to the centurion,

centurion, (Go. . .)

("GO .

. .n)

5'

l7

That it might be fulfilled

that there might be fulfilled

which was spoken by Esaias

what was spoken through Isaias

the prophet, saying, (Him-

the prophet, who said, ("He

self tofik our infirmities

himself took up our infirmities

O

0

0/

.

. .")

19

And a certain scribe came,

Then a scribe came and said to

.and said unto him, (Masteg,

him: ("Master, I will follow

I will follow thee. . .)

thee. . .")

 

1 Out of seggentibus Rheims-Challoner makes a relative clause,

The phrase

 

so great a faith presents the indefinite article used absolutely, a

 

construction of high analytical potentiality, indicating one chosen

from an unmentioned many.

2 King James has shall, as if volitional, where Rheims-Challoner has will,

as of the "simple-future".

(9.2. aw

3 The reason is not apparent for Rheims—Challoner‘s rendering of Kai and

E3 as then, which would call for Tote in the Koiné and Tunc in Latin.

8 The King James is persistent in saying by the prophet, rather than

 

through the prophet, as if attacking the theory of divine inspirafi.on.

 

5 Both King James and Rheims-Challoner use will as "volitional" future here.

(92. 9.21:...)

Keri Now 6 aft 0 v

Latin Vulgate

 

-11..

20 x31 ltd-{st 61515;) <5 'IHUO‘SG‘

20 Et dicit ei Jesus: (Vulpes

(at dkdusxec select;
Exooatv. .

.

foveaa. e e)

21 TEngo; be 15v gas 75v

cores sInsv «firm: (dete,

énfltpswdfi pct. . .)

21 Alius autem de discipulis

eius ait illi: (Domine,

penmtto.. .)

22 6-6E ’Inoch sinsv gété'

22 Jesus autem ait illi:

duekedGet pct. .

.

(Sequere me. .‘.)

25 ual upocekedgpec oi

paeqtgl sites fiYSLpav

ufirbv xerovreg° (deteg

ONGOV fimge e

o

‘

26 gal léYst «Grofc° (cl

betkof some

6Xtydwtatet;)

1613 éyspee%;.énertunae To:
évépotg xal rfi OGXdacnS (act
éyévexo ygkfivh peyfiknL

27 at at 8v9pwuot éeaopaoav

Aéyevmeg.

(notcudg éflTLV

9 “:09. e

e

2S Et accesserunt ad sum dis-

cipuli sins, et suscitava

erunt sum, dicentes:

(Domino, salva nos. .

.)

-

.—

26 Et dicit sis Jesus: (Quid

timidi estis. . ?)

Tune surgens, imperavit

vsntis et mari. . .tst

facta est tranquillitas

magna e )

.

\

29 xal tbgd, fixpaEav Kéyovzeg.

27 Porro homines mirati sunt,

(Tl hgtv aal «of, ’Incou

dicentes: (Qualis est hic

.

. ?)

81 at be balpovsg mapexdloov

aéctv kéyovr§g° (E!

éupMEtc fill-ac.

o 0)

22.Et ecce clamaverunt,

dicentes: (Quid nobis st

tibi, Jesu. . .)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-11..

20 And Jesus saith unto him,

.But Jesus said to him, ("The

(The foxes have holes. .

.)

foxes have dens. .

3)

21 And another of his dis—

But another, who was one of

ciples said unto him,

the disciples, said to him,

(Lord, suffer me. . .)

("Lord, let. . .") 1

22

But Jesus said unto him,

But Jesus said to him,

(Follow me. . .)

("FOllOW me. e

o

o

)

25

And his disciples came to

So they came and woke him,

him, and awoke him, saying,

saying, ("Lord, save us}. .") 2

(Lord, save us: .

.

.

26

And he saith unto them,

But he said to them, ("Why are

(why are ye fearful. . .?)

you fearful. . .?") 3

Then he arose, and rebuked

Then he arose and rebuked the

the winds and the sea;

wind and the sea (and there

(and there was a great calm.)

came a great calm.)

27

But the men marvelled, say-

And the men marvelled, saying,

ing, (What manner of man is

("what manner of man is this

this. . .3)

0

e

0?.)

29

And, behold, they cried

And behold, they cried out,

out, saying, (What have we

saying, ("What have we to do

to do with thee, Jesus. .2)

with thee, Son of God?") 6

1 Again the Rheims-Challoner turns a participk: into a relative clause,

this time so as to cause ambiguity as to whether the disciple left

him.

2 Rheims-Challoner has woke for awoke; King James here rejects unto him.

3 Rheims-Challoner's fearful is ambiguous, and not modern usage as in-

tended.

h Both King James and Rheims-Challoner, using rebuke, follow the Koiné

rather than the Vulgate; Rheims-Challoner's wind is in contrast to

the Koine anemois and the Vulgate zgptis, which are both plural.

5 Rheims-Challoner might better have made it "what kind of man is this..?"

6 The Rheims-Challoner peculiarly omits the vocative, Jesus.

 

—
~
—
—
—
-
_

m
—

v

‘

-12-

Kate M 06'1“ 6065,01!

Latin Vulgate

 

31 Daemones autem rogabant

sum, dicentes: (Si sjicis

.

. .)

32 xal’eiuev aéwozc°

32 Et ait 11115: (Its. . .)

dudyate.

IX

2 xal tbhv 6_’Incoog Eh”

1 Et vidsns Jesus fidem illor-

xterm aé'guv she 1:9

napaxutmog' (6:1st L,

réxvov. .

.

um, dixit paralytico: (Con-

.fide r111. .

.)

3 xsl thud, ctvsg 76v

pappatéwv etnov év

aucong. (oGTOg BKaaoquet’

3 .

. .Et ecce quidam de

scribis dixerunt antes se:

(Hic blasphemat.)

4 ual tbhv 3 ’Inqogg Th;

.h Et cum vidisset Jesus co-

Eveopfiaetc gfitwv s fi§V°

(Iva cl duetg éveopstaee

nevnph év Tat; xapbfetc

- firms)

gitationes scrum, dixit:

(Ut quid cogitatis male

in cordibus tuis?)

5 11 yép éUTLV eéxomdcepev

Dimittuntur tibi psccata

slustv, éoémvranOOt gt

tua; an dicere: (Surge,

dgaptfat, fi etwetvg

st ambula. . 7)

S Quid est facilius dicere:

( yetpe xgl usptudset3)

King James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-12-

31 So the devils besought him,

And the devils kept entreating

saying, (If thou cast us

him, saying, ("If thou cast us

out. . .)

out. . .)

32

And he said unto them,

And he said to them, ("G01")

(Go. . .)

And Jesus seeing their

And Jesus, seeing their faith,

faith said unto the sick

said to the paralytic, ("Take

of the palsy; (Son, be of

courage, son; .

. .") 2

good cheer; .

.

.)

3 And, behold, certain of

And behold, some of the scribes

the scribes said within

said within themselves: ("This

themselves, (This man

blasphemeth. . .)

man blasphemes. . .")

And Jesus knowing their

And Jesus, knowing their

thoughts said, (wherefore

thoughts, said, ("why do you

think ye evil in your

harbor evil thoughts in your

hearts?)

hearts?") h

For whether it is easier

(")For which is easier to say,

to say, Thy sins be for-

'Thy sins are forgiven thee',

given thee, or to say,

or to say, ('Arise and walk?‘)

(Arise, and walk. . .?)

 

1 The first instance/in this study,of an imperfect tense being translated

as action going on in the past, is to be seen above in the Rheims-

Challoner rendering, of roaahant.

2

3

Rheims-Challoner's "Take courage, son,” seems more stilted than dig-

nified.

An acceptable modern rendering might be: "Cheer up, son"

- with precedent in the King James: "be of good cheer".

The Rheims-Challoner's within themselves might be better among them—

  

selves, or, more colloquially, to themselves, to be modern usage.

 

h Rheims-Challoner's metaphorical harbor seems uncalled for and inept.

\

-13-

LES. Mofl’fldfltov

Latin Vulgate

 

6. 15m 76;: praAu-fméiu .

9 “‘1 XéYEt “éfiw' (EuOXOJGeL

pom.)

11 xal tb‘vgeg oi ¢ugtosiot~

eInov tong

gentatg a6100~

(btaTC. .

.

12 3 Séa’Inooug duodoa

shev

aérot§° (96 xpslav

xooatv

14 Tdte tpoaépxovrat stem

at paeqsal q Iudvvou

léyovceg° (btatf. . .)

15 xal eInsv aérotg 6 ’Inaoug-

8 Ut autem sciatis. . .(quia

Filius. . .) tunc ait

paralytico: (Surge. . .)

ms)

11 .

. .Et vidsntss pharisaei,

dicebant discipmlis eius

.

. .(Quars. . ?)

l2 Et Jesus audisns ait:

(Non at opus. . .)

(“h bJVGVTgL. e e)

1h Tunc accesssrunt ad sum

18 Tease aéroé'xaKOJVTog

comet; {boos ngwv éxehv
ngooexdve: aémm>xéfuvf’
( TL fl Ouydtnp. . .)

21 EXeye‘ghp év éaqrfi, ékv

udvov

wwuat TOD. .

.

discipuli Jeannie dicentes:

(Quars. . 7)

15 Et ait illis Jesus:(Num_

quid possunt. . .)

'

18 Haec illo loquents ad sos,

ecce princeps unus accessit,

st adorabat sum, dicens: 1

(Ibmine, filia mea. o e)

21 Dicebat enim inter ss:

(Si tetigero. . .)

 

l The Vulgate alone has the salutation, Domine; worshipged, used by both

King James and Rheims-Challonsr - following the King James - seems an

 

extraordinary translation for adorabat, meaning to pray to; worship,

i.s., worth-ship, connotes only recognition of reverence due.

King James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-13-

8 But that ye may know(that

But that you may know. .

.

the Son of man hath power

that the Son of man. . .then

on earth to forgive sins)

he said to the paralytic -

then saith he to the sick

("Arise. . .")

of the palsy, (Arise. .

.)

9 he saith unto him (Follow

and said to him, ("Follow

me.)

me.")

11 And when the Pharisees

And the Pharisees seeing it,

saw it, they said unto his

said to his disciples,

diSCipleS, ('ii’hye

e a?)

("why. . .?0

12 But when Jesus heard that,

But Jesus heard it. and said,‘

said unto them, (They that

("It is not the healthy. . .")

be whole. . .) 1

1h Then came to him the dis-

. .the disciples of John came

ciples of John, saying,

to him, saying, ("thy. . .?") 2

(Jilye

e o?)

15 And Jesus said unto them,

And Jesus Said to them,

(Can. .

. .?)

("Can. .

.?")

18 while he spake these things

As he was saying this to them,

unto them, behold, there

behold, a ruler came up and

came a certain ruler, and

worshipued him, saying, ("my

worshipped him, saying,

daughter. .

. .")

(My daughter. . .)

21 For she said within her—

saying to herself, ("If I

self, (If I may but touch. .)

touch. .

. .")

 

l

King James interpolates unto them; its whole, meaning health , leads

us to the remainder word, wholesome, of today.

2 Rheims-Challoner's change of the word-order to subject—predicate—object

sequence is characteristically modern, showing the tendency of stabil-

ization of the sentence form. (Cf. Robertson, Stuart, The Development

 

9f Modern English, Chapter XII)

 

\

A

Ka‘FG Mocreoccov

Latin Vulgate

 

.22

5 6% ’Inaoog Entawpaoelg

22 Et Jesus conversus, et

ual ibbv aéthv SIflE‘

-

(deoet, 967aTEp° fl

fifOTLQ coo aédwxé as.)

videns eam dixit: (Confide:

filia, fides tua to salvan

fecit.)

23»

Kai éxebv 6 ’[qooug sic

thv otxfav TOD provxog

ual ibhv tot; aéxntdg xal

23 Et cum venisset Jesus in

domum principis, et vidisset

tibicines et turban tumulant—

fixkov~90pufloupemog, XéYSL

em, dicebat: (Recedite, non est

a-u10Lg. (dva upstre- 0

mortua puella. . o)

Es

dnéeave T

xopdatov, ’

fighlxaeeubst.)

27

660 1vm%ol xpdCovTec

ual-Xéyovteg- (ékénaov

fiP-ac. . .)

28 .

. .secuti aunt eum duo

caeci, clamantes et dicentes:

(Miserere. . .) (fili David

2E3

not Xéyet. «151:9 [g 6

Et dicit eis Jesus: (Credp

’Iqaoug° (xLaTeJeTs. . .3)

itis. . .)

Dicunt six (Utique, Domine

:29

Kerouatu

aété. (vat,

dete.l Tbte~fi are va

6o9akpuv aétwv Kéyuv.

(sash tfiv «(61Lv. . .)

SK)

xal évefiptpdaato aérofc

6 ’Iqaoug Xéwi. (BpETe

29 Tune tetigit oculos eorum,

dicens: (Secundam fidem

.

. .) (fiat nobis)

31 .

. .et comminatus est

illis Jesus, dicens. .

.

(Videte. . .)

King James Version

 

Hheims-Challoner Version

 

-1u_

22

But Jesus turned him about,

.

. .But Jesus, turning and

and when he saw her, he

seeing her, said, ("TaKe cour-

said, (Daughter, be of good

age, daughter; thy faith hath

comfort; thy faith hath made

saved thee.")

thee whole.)

23

And when Jesus came into

And when Jesus came to the

the ruler's house, and

ruler's house, and saw the

saw the minstrels and the

flute players and the crowd

people making a noise,

making a din, he said, ("Be-

He said unto them, (Give

gone, the girl is asleep, not

place; for the maid is not

dead.") 1

dead. .

.)

28

.

. .two blind men followed

two blind men followed him,

him, crying, and saying,

crving out, and saying,

(Thou son of Davio, have

("Have pity on us, Son of

mercy. o

0)

David. . .“)

Jesus said unto them,

.

. .and Jesus said to them,

(Believe ye. . .?) They

("Do you believe. . .?") They

said unto him, (Yea, Lord.)

answered him, (Yes, lord.")

29

Then touched he their eyes,

.

. .Then he touched their

saying, (According to your

eyes, sayirg, (“Let it be

faith. é .)(be it unto you

done to you according to your

.

.

.)

faith.")

31 .

. .Jesus straightway

.

. .and Jesus strictly charged

charged them, saying,

them, saying, ("See that. . ")

(See. .

.) 3

 

l Rheims-Challoner puts the "affirmative" predicate adjective ahead of the

"negative". But in making an adjective out of verbs katheudei and

dormit the Rheims-Challoner is taking no unreasonable liberty.

2 The King James omits the verb done, according to its idiom..

3 The King James straightway seems not to come from the Koine nor from

 

the Vulgate; there is no eutheos in the Koine nor is there a statim

in the Vulgate. Rheims-Challoner picks up the adverb from the King

James.

\

a

£616 Mateoctov

Latin Vulgate

 

33 act éxBXnOévwoc too batuovfoo

33

Et ejecto daemonio, locutus

éfidknoev 6 xwgdg, x01

éeaouaoav oi oxkoc

Kéyovte§° (37L ofibénoxs

éTdvn outug év t? ’Ibpaflh.)

o

6§J¢GPLOGLOL ekeyov-

(év to &p OVT

“V out ovfwv

édeXKSL fit bdfifiovta.y

est mutus; et mirati sunt

turba

centes; Numquam ‘

apparuit sic in Israel.

Pharisaei autem dicebant:

(In principe daemonium

ejicit daemones.)

35 btbéoxwv év tafg Buvaywyofg

eorum, et praedicans

aotuv sol unpooowv Tb

evangelium regni, et curans

35

.

. .docens in synagogis

séayyéktovtfic Baoukefag

not Ospansdbv. .

.

37,T618£Ké¥8t poi; paentazg

37

Tunc dicit discipulis suis:

aépoo°

1X

2 thwv é leyéuevog

Hétpog. .

.

5 3 ’Inooog nape

etha-

6610l§ Aéiuv°YIstg 363v

Simon, qui dicitur Petrus

misit Jesus, prancipiens

eis, dicens: (In viam. .

.)

7 uopeoéustL be xnpooaete

Euntes autem praedicate,

Xéyovte; (31L

Luev

dicentes:

(Quia appropinquavit. .

.)

12 dondauoee ofitfiv. .

.

(fl eipfivq. . .)

13

Salutate eam, dicentes:

(Pax. .

.)

 

l Curans is in the syntactical position so often occupied by dicens, or

 

by dicentes in the locutional formula.

Gospgl here appears as a close

rendering of evangelium

- good message - in English.

Cf. Koine

evaggelion.

 

 

Kinngames Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

33 And when the devil was cast

.

. .and when the devil hnd

out, the dumb spake; and the

been cast out, the dumb man

multitudes marvelled, saying,

spoke; and the crowds marvelled,

(It was never so seen in

saying, ("Never has the like

Israel.)

been seen in Israel.")

But

But the Pharisees said,

the Pharisees said,("By the

(He casteth out devils

prince of devils he casts out

through the prince of

devils.")

devils.)

3S .

. .teaching in their

teaching in their synagogues,

synagogues, and preaching

and preaching in the gospel

in the gospel of the king-

of the kingdom, and curing. .

.

dom, and healing. .

.

37 Then saith he unto his

Then hi said to his disciples

disciples. .

.

M Simon, gho is called Peter

Simon, who is called Peter. .

.

5 (These twelve) Jesus sent

Jesus. . .having instructed

forth, and commanded them,

them thus: ("Do not go in the

saying, (Go not into the

direction. .

. ")

Wey

of the Gentiles .

.

.)

7 And as ye go, preach,

.

. .and as you go, preach the

saying, (The kingdom of

message, ('The kingdom of

heaven is at hand.)

heaven is at handi’)

13 salute it. .

.

salute it. .

.

¥

-

Rheims-Challoner typically translating dicit as historical present.

Iieither King James nor Rheims-Challoner has deviated from the relative

clause.

$95}: Maracuov

Latin Vulgate

 

-16-

‘15 dpfiv XZéyu fiufv,

(dvextdtepov. .

.

15 Amen dico vobis: (Toler-

abilius erit. . .)

19 pfl pspmpvfioqts nu; fi

Tl lakfionms. boGfioewgt

hp 6 Lv év éxsfv

Tu

wpq;t lakfioete: oé ydp

l9 .

. .nolite cogitare quo—

modo aut quid loquamini;

dabitur enim vobis in 111a

hora quid loquamini:

El;

owe g

nongovtsg

Non enim vos estis qui

&X&& 15 Hysogg too EQTpgg

loquamini, sed Spiritus

éuwv tb hdhoov év outv.

Patris vestri qui loquitur

in vobis.

ZS éufiv

p léfiu Buzv,

(on p

teléoqts. . .)

2h Amen dico vobis. .

.

2'7 3 M5110 épivjv 1:- 03:01:“

27 Amen dico vobis in tenebris,

slants év

out

9.

dicite in lumine; et quod

xal 8 at; g? ofig axofists,

in aure auditis, praedicate

xquiats énl tuv bupdtuv.

super tecta.

42 dphv x:

6 Iv; (06

dnol€0'Y:bvuptoebv

Ph

h2 .

. .amen dico vobis, (non

perdet mercedem suam. . .)

afitoo.¥

IXI

XI

1 Sta étéleosv Q ’I ooog

I cum consummasset Jesus prae~

blaTddqu (Tet; 6 bass

Scents“. . .) us'réBn

xetesv tofi btbdgxstv xal

ugpggoetv (év Tgtg tJXeotv

aowwv.)

cipiens. , .transiit inde ut

doceret at praedicaret (in

civitatibus eorum.)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

—16—

15

Verily I say unto you, (It

Amen I say to you, (it will be

shall be more tolerable. .

) 1

more tolerable. .

.)

19

.

. .take ye no thought how

(”). . .do not be anxious how

or what ye shall speak: for

or what you are to speak; for

it shall be given you in

what you are to speak will be_

that same hour what ye

given you in that hour. (")

shall speak.

(") For it is not you who are

For it is not ye that speak,

sneaking, but the Spirit of

but the Spirit of your

your Father who speaks through

Father which speaketh in you.

you.(u) 2

2b

.

. .verily I say unto you

("Amen I say to you. . .")

27

that I tell you in darkness,

(")nhat I tell you in darkness,

that speak ye in light: and

speak it in the light; and what

what ye hear in the ear,

you hear whispered

preach it on

that preach ye upon the

the housetops.("} 3

housetops.

h2

.

. .verily I say unto you,

(") Amen I say to you, (he

(he shall in no wise lose

shall not lose his reward.")

his reward. .

.)

XI

1 O

O

.when Jesus had made an

When Jesus had finished giving

end of commanding his twelve

instructions to his twelve dis—

disciples, he departed thence

ciples, that he passed on from

to teach and to preach(in

there to teach and preach (in

their cities.)

L

their towns.)

l The shall of the King James and the will of the Rheims-Challoner variously

translate the erit of the Vulgate.

(g2. cit.)

2 Unstabilized shall and'gill again are evident, as elsewhere throughout

this study. King James here uses the then appropriate but now neuter

relative pronoun which, after Father, but Hheims-Challoner uses 323,

as masculine and ther5fore necessary to the antecedent Father.

3 ‘Rheims-Challoner's rendering here seems closest to the intent of the

evangelist.

(The contrast between the King James cities and the Hheims—Challoner towns

is similar to the contrast between the King James commanded and the

nheims—Challoner instructed, presenting two nice problems in semantics.

 

 

\

Kate Mareod. 0v

-17-

Latin Vulgate

 

2 8 b§-’Iudvvng duodoag

2 Joannes. . .cum audisset

by}? beopxg'mp ((9 1:2: Epya

.

. .mittens. . .ait 1111

190

plGTQO' népwag boo

tuv~ua9 tuv Q6100 sinev

afiom°

you at. . .)

4 xal énoxpteglg 6 ’Inoooc

e nsv comatg°

(napeoeéVng

éwawe (late .

. .)

O

0

0(1‘.“ 83. O O)

h Et respondens Jesus ait

illis: (Euntes renuntiate

7 fipgato é ’Iqooog.fiéYELv

ad turbas de Joanne: (Quid

TOLC'

Act; wept ’Ifidvvoo°

‘

. existis (exitis?) .

. ?)

7 .

. .coepit Jesus dicere

(11 st

Oete° ' °)

9 vat, léyu 6pfv, (sol

leptooétspov upoofitou.)

9 Etiam dico vobis. . .(et

plus quam prophetam.)

11 &p v kéyw apiv

(06x

11 Amen dico vobis, (non

éY

sptgt. . .5

surrexit. .

.)

16 upooowvoovtggtofc

étaipotg notwv léyouotv°

18 pfiTe utvwv, xal léyooOLV°

(6a Lpgdv tov Exe I.)

19 gal ntvwv, xal léYoootv°

(thou, Evepuuo; odyog. . .)

16 .

. .oui clamantes coae-

qualibus, dicunt:

18 .

. .neque bibens, et

dicunt: (Daemonium habet.)

l9 .

. .et bibens, dicunt:

(Ecce homo vorax. .

.)

KinggJames Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version
 

-17-

2

Now when John had heard in

When John had heard in prison

the prison the works of

of the works of Christ, he

Christ, he sent two of his

sent two of his disciples to

disciples,

say to him, ("Art thou.

.?") 1

And said unto him, (Art

thou. . .?)

Jesus answered and said

And Jesus answering said to

unto them, (Go and shew

them, ("Go and report to

John again. .

.)

(IOhno o o")

.

. .Jesus began to say un-

.

. .Jesus began to say to the

to the multitudes dancerning

crowds concerning John, ("what

John, (What went ye out into

did you go out to the desert

the wilderness to see?)

to see.

. ?”)

.

. .yea, I say unto you,

(") Yes, I tell you, (and more

(and more than a prOphet.)

than a prophet.)

ll

Verily I say unto you. .

.

(") Amen I say to you. .

.

(. .there hath not risen. .)

(there has not risen. .

.)

16

.

. .calling unto their

(")who call to their companions,

fellows,

and. say. 0

O

O (")

And saying. .

.

18

.

. .nor drinking, and they

(")neither. . .drinking, and

say, (He hath a devil.)

and they say, (He has a devil.')

19

.

. .and drinking, and they

.

. .drinking, and they say,

say, (Behold a man glutton-

('Behold a glutton. . .‘)

ous. .

.)

 

l Rheims-Challoner's purpose clause removes the ambiguity of the King James

use of the singular verb of saying (as it at first apnears), of which

the presumptive subject is John, the subject of the similarly placed

verb sent. The reader of the King James is momentarily at a loss for

the subject of said: the difficulty is one rising from and-under-

inflected highly analytical language such as English has become by the

time of the_King James scholars.

The words under-inflected are used

merely to make the point.

A.

-18—

Kata MOCTGOLLO V

Latin Vulgate

 

20 Tots fipfiato ovetbftetv

20 Tune coepit exprobare civitap

1-2:; ndketg. .

.

tibus. .

.

22 m. harm épi'v, Mpg)

xa‘u. 21.6w“. .

.

24 nhhv Aégu 6pm (31L

YO- .

.

25 "Ev $3.9va 1:5 xaché

duoxpteelg é ’Inogug

einev° (égopeloyoupaf

COL, o

o

22 Verumtamen dico vobis: (Tyro

at Sidoni. . .) (remissius

erit. . .)

2h Verumtamen dico vobis, (quia

O 0‘.

25 In 1110 tempore reapondens

Jesus dixit: (Confiteor

tibi. . .)

JXII

XII

2 ol 6% ¢apgd¢fou lbdvxec

2 Pharisaei autem, videntes,

sinov afiom° (1603, at

paeq'caf dos. . .)

dixerunt ei: (Ecce discipuli

tui. . .)

é é bk eIuev a670f¢~ (oéu

dvévawe. . .)

3 At ille dixit eis: (Non

legistis. . ?)

6

Xéyu_bs Quit (3TL 705

6 Dico autem vobis, (quia

lepou pettév éOTLV Joe.)

templo maior. . .)

10 xal éunpds adv aérsv

.-

XéYOVTeg° (at EEsomt Totg

odBBaas eepaueéstvg)

10 .. . et interrogabant sum,

dicentes: (Si licet sabbatis

curare?)

11 3 bé'einev a670fg° (Tic

11 Ipse autem dixit illis:

Eatat. .

.

(musefit..?)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-]. 8-

20 Then began he to upbraid

Then he began to reproach the

the cities.

towns. .

.

22 But I say unto you, (It

(")But I tell you, (it will be

shall be more tolerable

more tolerable for Tyre and

for Tyre and Sidon. .

.)

Sidon. .

.)

2h But I say unto you,

(")But I tell you, (that. .

.)

(that. .

.)

25 At that time Jesus answered

At this time Jesus spoke and

and said, (I thank thee. .)

said, ("I praise thee. . .") l

XII

2 .

. .the Pharisees saw it,

.

. .But the Pharisees, seeing

they said unto him (Be-

it, said to him, ("Thy dis-

hold, thy disciples. .

.)

ciples. . .")

3 But he said unto them,

(Have ye not read. . .?)

.

. .But he said to them,

("Have you not read.

.?")

6 But I say unto you, (That

(")But I tell you (that one

in this place is one greater

greater than the temple. .

.)

than the temple.)

10 And they asked him, saying,

And they asked him, saying,

(Is it lawful to heal on

("Is it lawful to cure on the

the sabbath days?)

Sabbath?") 2

11

11 And he said unto them,

.

. .But he said to them,

(What man shall there be. .?)'

("uh t man is there. .

. ?")

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner spoke and said is indeed pleonastic, and its praise

 

seems somewhat aloof from the meaning of the Koine

exomologoumai soi

 

and the Vulgate confiteor; the element of confessing is slight in each

of the English versions quoted, but it is present.

 

2

Rheims-Challoner uses Sabbath (singular) for the more accurate sabbath

days of the King James, apparently intending the generic term.

 

_.

-l9-

m Mdrdoctov

Latin Vulgate

 

13 1616 Xéyet t5 vapémQ'

(3x16Lvov Thv %etpd 000.7

13 Tune ait'homini; (Extends

manum tuam.)

16 xal énstfunoev attozg

l6 .

. .et praecipit eis (ne

(Ivg uh ogvep‘v. .

.

manifestum. .

.)

17 Snug xlnpwefi Té finekv

btb ‘Hoafou too upoofixoo

kéyov70g° (160% 6 not;

p00. 1- o)

l7 .

. .ut adimpleretur quod

dictum est per Isaiam pro-

phetam dicentem: (Ecco puer

meus. . .)

*9 uheque ciamabii-U ..

19 .65; apauydaet. .

.

23 .

. .ut loqueretur et

22 have 76v toolbv xal

xuobv sol KaleTv xal

BXénELV°

23 xal éEIoTaVTO udesg oi

8 XOL not

eyov- (pfigt

o t‘g éocnv 5 otbg TOD

Analog)

videret. . .Et stupebant om-

nes turbae et dicebant:

(Numquid hie est filius

David? .

.

)

2h Pharisaei autem audientes,

dixerunt: (Hie non. .

.

nisi. .

.)

24 at be ¢uptoaCOL duodaavtec

iones eorum, dixit eis:

25 Jesus autem sciens cogitat-

etnov° (oQTog 05:. .

.

sigh év om. . .)

25 316%; at 6 ’Inqodg 7&9

évGugfiGng_aG¢wv sIusv

aéwot§° (noon Baotlsia

31 Até 1051's kéyu duh,

(noon dpaprta. . .)

(Omne regnum. . .)

31 Ideo dico vobis: (Omne

peccatum. . .)

King James Version

Hheims-Challoner Version

 

 

13

Then saith he to the man,

.

. .Then he said to the man,

(Stretch forth thine hand.) 1

("Stretch forth thy hand.")

16

And he charged them that

and warned them (not to make

they should not make him

him known;)

known.

17

That it might be fulfilled

that there might be fulfilled

which was spoken by Esaias

what was spoken through the

the prophet, saying,

prophet, Isaias, who said:

(Behold my servant. .

.) 2

(”Behold, my servant. . .")

23

.

. .both spake and saw,

so that he spoke and saw.

And

and all the people were

all the crowds were amazed,

amazed, and said, (Is not

and they said: ("Can this be

this the son of David. .

.)

the Son of David? .

. ")

2h

But when the Pharisees

But the Pharisees, hearing this,

heard it, they said, (This

said, ("This man does not cast

fellow ésic

doth not cast

out devils exceot by Beelzebub,

out devils but by Beelzebub

the prince of devils.")

the prince of devils.) 3

.

. .Jesus knew their

And knowing their thoughts,

thoughts, and said unto

Jesus said to them, ("Svery

them, (Every kingdom. .

.)

kingdom. .

.")

31

wherefore I sav unto you,

"Therefore I say to you, (that

(All manner of sin. .

.)

every kind of sin. . .")

 

1 The King James use here of thine suggests drooping of the h in hand.

2 King James uses the relative pronoun which where one would expect it to

‘use that, and where the Rheims—Challoner uses what, somewhat awkwardly.

 

(920 9-1-2.) Pp. 129) 132)

3 King James makes but suffice for nisi and ei me, but the Rheims-Challoner

uses except, perhaps somewhat awkwardly because the word has a pre-

positional usage, though it is not, strictly speaking, a preposition.

;

,

E353 Macrame?)

-20-

Latin Vulgate

 

32 not 59 Qv sign (kéyov

32 Et quicumque dixerit

such TOD u as con

dvepénou. . 1) 59 b’dv

sign watt sou Iveupatog

Tou~‘Ay(ou, (oéu dosefioetat

aétm. .

.

34 ég-de 705 negtooeuuatog

qu gapb(ag T otdpa

4103.6 I. .

36 léYu be épfv 37L adv

(verbum contra Filium homi-

nis). . .qui autem dixerit

contra Spiritum Sanctum. .

.

3h .

. .ex abundantia enim

cordis os loquitur. .

.

36 Dico autem vobis, (quoniam

omne verbum otiosum,) quod

locuti fuerint homines. .

.

pupa dpyov 3 éhv

(reddent. o a)

lakfiothv at five wast,

(duobéooDOt. . .g

38 T31: dxexpfeqodv ttve;

va 7p upccémv not

‘@optou wv léyovmec.

(btbdouake, Oélopev. . .)

39 6 be_dnoxpteelg eInsv

aétotg° (yeveh novqu

a...)

44 Ides XéYEL° (émtotpémw

etc 167 o xév poo. . .)

38 Tune responderunt ei

ouidam de scribis et pharisae-

is, dicentes: (Magister,

volnmus. o

a}

39 Qui respondens ait illis:

(Generatio mala. .

.) (et

adultera. .

.)

hh Tunc dicit: (Revertar in

(1011111111.

0 o)

46 'Egt be «fixed lakodvroc

h6 Adhuc eo loquente ad turbas,

TOtg 3xkouc 160% h
ufirne uni oi dbelool
autog'eiawflnegoav Efiu,
anouvmeg aévm XanoaL.

47 sine bé TL; afiné. (1603

h pfitqp aou. . 0)

ecce mater eius et fratres

stabant foris, quaerentes

loqui ei.

h? Dixit autem ei quidam:

(Ecce mater. .

.)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version
 

-39-

32

And whosoever speaketh (a

(")And whoever speoks (a word

word against the Son of man

against the Son of flan. .

.)

.

.

.) but whosoever soeaketh

but whoever speaks against the

against the Holy Ghost, it

Holy Spirit. .

.

shall not be forgiven him. .

3h

for out of the abundance of

(")for out of the abundance of

the heart the mouth speaketh

the heart the mouth speaks

.

. .(n)

36

But I Say unto you, (That

(")But I tell you, (that of

every idle word) that men

every idle word) men shall speak,

shall speak, they shall

they shall give account. .

.)

give account thereof. .

.

38

Then certain of the scribes

Then certain of the Scribes

and of the Pharisees answered é

and Pharisees answered him,

saying, (Master, we would. .)

saying, ("Master, we would . .")

39

But he answered and said

But he answered and said to

unto them, (An evil and

them, ("An evil and adulterous

adulterous generation. .

.)

generation. . .")

Then he saith, (I will re-

(n) Then he Says, ("I will re-

turn into my house. .

.)

turn to my house. . .")

while he yet talked to the

thile he was still speaking to

people, behold, his mother

the crowds, his mother and his

and his brethren stood with-

brethren were standing outside,

out, desiring to speak with

seeking to speak to him.

him.

L7

Then one said unto him,

And someone said to him, ("Be—

(“ehold, thy mother. .

.)

hold, thy mother.

.")

 

1 Rheims-Challoner's Holy_Spirit exemplifies an effort to exclude Holy

Ghost from the language of the church, because of the connotations of

 

ghost.

2 The modern purist would prefer should instead of the King James and

Rheims-Challoner would, in "Master, we would. . .H. (92. cit. pp. 519 ff.)

m P’EOLT’QG: 0 V

Latin Vulgate

 

-21-

48 é_6§ étoxpoeelg sine

mm einévtt 06T@* (rig

éottv fi ufitnp uou. . .)

h8 At ipse respondens dicenti

sibi, ait: (Quae est mater

“1380 o o)

49 «at éxtefvag Thv xezpa

h9 Et extendens manum. .

o

o

o .8 fiEV‘)

dixit.

XIII

XIII

3 xal éldkndev aétoig

nokxh év napaflokatg

héfiwv°

10 Kat upousxeévpe

gt

paeqral sinov a mm-

btatl-év nagaflaxatg

Xaxctg aétOLg;

3 Et locutus est eis multa

in parabolis, dicens. .

.

10 Et accedentes discipuli

dixerunt ei: Quare in

parabolis loqueris eis?

ll Qui respondens, ait 11113:

11 6 b§-&n0u Leeic_eInev

(QUiS. o ?)

aétotg. ( TL éptv. . .)

13 6th {0570 év naproXaic

mice 8.? MIN», (Iva BXénov'ct-zg

13 .

. .Ideo in parabolis

loquor eis: (quia videntes)

14 x91 évanknpOGEGt En’

?UTOLQ fl upoentefg

_

Hdatoo fl léyooaa° (éuou

éxoflaete. .

.

17éhvyh xe

s3“

(gtt Iofikorru. ?;v

1h Et impleretur in eis pro-

phetia Isaiae dicentis:

(Auditu. . .)

17 Amen quipne dico vobis,

(quia. o

0)

24 'AAXqv napaflolhv napéenxev

posuit illis, dicens:

2h .

. .aliam parabolam pro—

a6T0Lq)Ké76V°

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

  

h8 But he answered and said

But he answered and said to him

unto him that told him,

who told him, (" ho is my

(who is my mother?)

mother.

.?")

b9

And he stretched forth his

And stretching forth his hand

hand. .

. and said,

0 , he said,

XIII

3 And he spake many things

And he sooke to them many

unto them in parables,

things in parables, saying,

saying,

10

And the disciples came, and

And the disciples came up and

said unto him, (why speakest

said to him,("why dost thou

thou unto them in parables?)

speak to them in parables?")

ll

He answered and said unto

And he answered and said,

them, (Because. .

.)

("To you. c o")

13

Therefore speak I to them

(")This is why I speak to them

in parables: (because they

in parables; (because seeing

seeing, see not. .

.)

.

.

.)

1h

And to them is fulfilled

(") In them is being fulfilled

the prophesy of Esaias,

the prophesy of Isaias, who

which saith, (By hearing. .)

says, ('Hearing. .

.

')

17

For verily I say unto you,

(") For amen I say to you,

(That. 0

o

0)

(many prophets. . .)

2h

Another parable put he forth

Another parable he set before

unto them, saying. .

.

them, saying. .

.

 

Rheims—Challoner and King

James are markedly at contrast in 1. b6; King

James says speak with him, and Rheims—Challoner says speak to him;

 

 

the Rheims-Challoner phrase is the more easily acceptable at first

thought, but on second thought is seen to lack the subtle grace and

courtesy of the King James phrase.

Enrther, the Rheims—Challoner

speak to has the connotation of reprimand, which, it appears, was not

desirable here.

Iggflgbdatdalov

Latin Vulgate

 

-22-

27 IpoaeK96VTec 6E 01

27 Accedentes autem servi

bou$0L TOD oixobeandmou

eIwov autm° (xJpLe, 06x1

xalbv 6wéppa. . .)

pateéfamilias dixerunt ei:

(Domino, nonne bonum. . ?)

28 6 be Esq GDTOLC. .

.

28 .

. .Et ait 11113.

29 at be boGKOL eLnov an

29 .

. .Servi autem dixerunt

GéXeLg ouv dwexedvreg. .

.

eis (V13, imus. .

.)

Et

66E eeq° on. .

.

ait: (Non.)

30 ml Ev 'gp xachp 1:01)

OepLapoo é u (10L:

GepLamgIg3

30 ,

. .et in tempore messis

dicam (messoribus):

31 'Alkgv uapaBokhv napéenxev

aétoLg RevuV°

31 Aliam parabolam proposuit

eis, dicens:

33 "AAAQV uapaflolhv ékquaev

.

aGTOLg. .

.

33 Alien parabolam locutus est

eis:

34 Thoma ndvma ékquaev é

Incas; év napaflokaL;

10L; 5xx0Lg xal prc

uapafiokqg o3b§v

XdkeL

a TOtQ,

35 31w; nkquefi we finOEv bLh

tau xpozfimoo léYOvmo;

évotzm

v wapafiotuLg

1%

Omega pou° épedfionaL

xexpuppéva dub xawaBqug

udapou.

3h Haec omnia locutus est

Jesus in parabolis ad

turbas; et sine parabolis

non loquebatur eis, ut

impleretur quod dictum erat

per prOphetam dicentem:

Aperiam os meum, eructabo

abscondita (a constitutions

mundio o o)

King James Version

 

Eheims—Challoner Version

 

27

80 the servants of the

And the servants of the house—

householder came and said

holder came and said to him,

unto him, (Sir, didst thou

('Sir, ditt thou not. . .?')

not. .

.?)

28

He said unto them,

He said to them,

29

The servants said unto him,

(Wilt thou then that we

And the servants said to him,

('wilt thou have us go. . .?n)

go. . .?

But he said, (Nay. .

.)

('NO,')he said.

30

in the time of harvest I

("). . .at harvest time I will

will say (to the reapers),

say (to the reapers.

.") 2

31

Another parable put he

Another parable he set before

forth unto them, saying,

them, saying, .

.

.

33

Another parable spake he

He told them another parable:

unto them:

3h

All these things spake Jesus

All these things Jesus spoke to

unto the multitude in para-

the crowds in parables, and with-

bles; and without a parable

out parables he did not speak to

Spake he not unto them.

them; in fulfillment of what was

That it might be fulfilled

spoken through the prophet, who

which was spoken by the pro-

said,

phet, saying, I will open

"I will open my mouth in

.my mouth in parables: I will

parables,

utter things which have been

"I will utter things hidden

kept secret (from the founda-

(since the foundation of the

tion of the world.) 3

world.)"

 

1 Rheims—Challoner‘s have us g9 presents a vigorous "modern" idiom.

 

a In 30 the King James and the Rheims-Challoner concur on the choice of

will, a usage which apparently is based on the presumptive determina-

 

tion of the speaker and might therefore be classified as "volitional"

future. (22. git., 519 ff.)

3 Again the King James and Rheims—Challoner concur on a usage for will

contrasting to the New England practice calling for shall there.

(92.. cit., 519 ff.)

..

,

_23_

Kath Mareawv

Latin Vulgate

 

36 Kai Epoofikeov o! paental

36 .

. .et accesserunt eum

¢6£OUIX€YOVTEQ‘ (opdaov

discipuli ejus dicentes:

ptv° .

.

(EdiSSGreo o

o

57 6 6E~dnoxgteelc einev

aéroug- (

anefpwv. .

.)

37 Qui respondens ait illis:

(Qui seminat. .

.)

51 Aéyet atroZg 6 ’Inoofig-

51 .

. .Dicunt eis Etiam

(ougfixare. . .) Xéyooauv

aémm, vaf, Kupte.

52 6 9E etgev aétofg. (bud

TOUTO nag ypaupatedg. . .)

52 Ait illis: (Ideo omnis

scriba. .

.)

54 xal gxetv eig thv natpfba

aéton ébtbqaxev~a6¢otg év

Sh Et veniens in patriam suam,

docebat 903 in synagogis

eorum, ita ut mirentur, et

'cg auvaw g min“ fine

dicerent. .

.

éxnkfimmeagat «6100; act

)séYSLV' o

o

o

57 (xal éaxavbafiCCovtg év

aétm. (6 6% { Iqaou

58 Jesus dixit eis:

(Non est prophets. . .)

altev aérotg' (063 gort

XIV

upoefirnc- - .)

h Dicebat enim illi Joannes:

(non meet. 0 o)

4 Eleye yhp aémé'é ’Iudvvqc°

(06x Eieatt act. .

.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

36 And his disciples came unto

And his disciples came to him,

him, saying, (Declare unto

saying, ("Explrin to us. . .")

US. 0

o)

37 He answered and said unto

So answering them he said,

them, (He that soweth. .

.)

("He WhO SOWS. o 0")

51 Jesus saith unto them. .

.

They said to him, ("Yes.")

They sag unto him, (Yes,

Lord.)

Q2 Then said he unto them,

And he said to them, ("So then,

(Therefore every scribe. .)

every Scribe. . .")

Sh And when he was come into

And coming to his country, he

his own country, he taught

began to teach them in their

them in their synagogue, in-

synagogues, so that they were

somuch that they were

astonished, and said. .

.

astonished, and said. .

. 3

58 But Jesus said unto them,

But Jesus said to them, ("A

(A prophet is not without

prophet. . .")

honor .)

XIV

h For John said unto him, (It

For John had said to him, (”It

is not lawful. . .)

is not lawful. . .") h

 

1 King James uses unto after two verbs which are not verbs of saying.

2 Here the King James alone picks up the first verb of saying in the

Koiné line.

The Vulgate omits it, and Rheims-Challoner here follows

the Vulgate only.

3 The King James has the singular, synaoogue, like the Koiné; the Rheims-

Challoner and the Vu1gate have the plural, synagogues.

Rheims—

Challoner renders the imperfect tense in docebat "began to teach”.

h Rheims-Chglloner translates dicebat as if it were gigerat.

Kata IVIOLTBOELOV

Latinllulgate

-2h-

7 393! ueQ’prov éuokdynasv

aétg bouvat 3 5w aitfiantat.)

7... Fol/rcrf'us 852‘...

8 .

. .Da mihi, inquit, hic

in disco caput Joannis

Baptistae. l

8

6E. . .bdg pct

oqafv,

0363' én‘t advqxt Tim xecgakhv

10 .

. .jussit dari

‘devvou TOD BGKTLOTOD.

9 (éxflguo’e boefivatfl

12 Et venientes. . .nuntiaver-

7

unt Jesu. .

. 2

12 (xal Iqoaekeévtsg oi

centa

attou. . .) qu

xedvgeg énfiYYELXav mm

’Iqaou.

15 .

. .accesserunt ad eum

discipuli eius dicentesn-

16 5 6% 11100139 sinsv (161:0 [9'

16 Jesus autem dixit eis:

17 01 6E KéYO'DO'LV (1613;;-

17 Responderunt ei:

(06x excusv. . .)

18 8 be eIns° (oépeté pct. .

18 .

. .Qui ait eis: (Afferte

mihi. . .)

19 ”“1 VtEXEUO'ag 70:39

19 Et cum jussisset turbam

Exxouc. O

.

o

o

o

26 uni tbdvrsg a618v ol

paeq't'a‘t gfl afiw Gflaooav

26 .

. .Et videntes eum super

nap tna'cko'w é'capdxenacv,

mar: afiulmgtem’ Turban

Xefcvtgc.

dub TOD odfiou Expafiav.

sun ,

can 88. .

0

27 afigéég QE ékdlnaev (16110;;

.

. .Statim Jesus locutus

IUGOUU, KéYUV' (Gapoe L173

est eis, dicens: (Babete

,

,

fiduciam. . .)

2? Et prae‘timore clamaverunt.

 

1 The Vulgate's inquit, a rare usage this far, is caused by the Koiné's

use of phesin.

King James' charger is obsolete, and Rheims-Challoner's

on a dish is a nice rendering.

2 One would expect ientes instead of venientes in the Vulgate, because of

the past tense of the following verb, and the Koiné proselthontes.

King James Version

 

Rheims~Challoner Version

 

Give me here John Baptist's

"Give me here on a dish the

head in a charger.

head of John the Baptist."

lO

commanded it to be given

commanded it to be given

_ and (his disciples) came. .

And his disciples came,. .

.

and went and told Jesus.

and went and told Jesus.

15

.

. .and his disciples came

.

. .his disciples came to him,

to him, saying. .

.

saying. .

.

16

But Jesus said unto them. .

But Jesus said to them. .

.

l7

And they say unto him,

They answered him. .

.

l8

He said, (Bring them hither

He said to themi ("Bring them

to me.)

hence to me.")

19

And he commanded the

And when he ordered the crowd

multitude. .

.

26

And when the disciples saw

And they, seeing him walking

him walking on the sea,

upon the see, were greatly

they were troubled, saying

alarmed, and exclaimed. .

.

.

27

and they cried out for fear.

And they cried out for fear. .

But straightway Jesus spake

.

. .Then Jesus immediately

unto them, saying, (Be of

spoke to them, saying, ("Take

good cheer; .

.

)

courage;

(it is I) 2

(It is I). .

."

 

1 Rheims-Challoner's hence seems archaic, and might better have been here.

2 The two English versions are forced into the predicatjve nominative cen-

struction; both the Koiné and the Vulgate have the equivalent of ”I am”

- ego eimi and e00 sum.

Karg‘ M OCT 9051 o v

Latin Vulgate_

 

28 finexptee 9 6t aété 3

28 Respondens autem Petrus

Hgtpgg 6 «3° (dete, si

dixit: (Domino, si tu as

on 8L, xéksuaév us. . .)

.

. .jube me. . .)

29 6 6E sinsvr (éxeé.)

29

At ipse ait: (Veni. .

.)

30 net épzdpsvoé xawanovxf-

(scent EanEe,Xéyuv°

(Kupts, mwadv us.)

31

.

. .cum coepisset mergi,

clamavit, dicens: (Domine,

salvam.me fac,)

33 ixeévrsc npoaeudvnaa!

_

32

o

0 .et ait! 11113 (“Odicae

a6mm‘ks’ovrsg0 (dknewg 8800

fidei. . .)

utbg s i

36 xal tapsxdkouv aétdv. .

.

3h

.

. .venerunt at adoraver—

unt eum, dicentes: (Vere

Filius Dei es.)

36

.

. .et rogabant eum. .

.

XV

1 Time gpoaép ovrat t6

Tunc accesserunt ad sum ab

’Inaou dgb Xlspoaokdugv

Jerosolymis scribae et

ypauuaretg xcl @aptoatOL,

pharisaei, dicentes: (Quare

Aérovssg‘ (bthC. . .)

o

o

o)

.

3 6,bs_&noupleslg sinev _

GUTOL§° (btarl xal Bust;

.

. .Ipse autem respondens

ait illis: (Quare et vos

4 3 7&9 0869 here 0.01:0

kl¥bv. (wimp 13v natépa,

h

Nam Deus dixits Honord.“

King James Version

 

Rheims—Chplloner Version

 

-25-

28

And Peter answered him and

But Peter answered him and said,

said, (Lord, if it be thou,

("Lord, if it be thou, bid me

bid me. . .}

.

. .")

29

And he said, (Come. .

.)

And he said, ("Come.")

31

beginning to sink, he cried,

as he began to sink he cried

.

saying, (Lord, save me.)

out, saying, ("Lord, save mel") l

32

and said unto him, (0 thou

saying to him, ("0 thou of

of little faith. . .)

little faith. . .")

came and worshipped him,

came and worshipped him, saying, .

saying, (of a truth thou

("Truly thou art the Son of God.")

art the Son of God.)

36

And besought him. .

.

And they entreated him. .

. 2

XV

Then came to Jesus scribes

Then Scribes and Pharisees from

and Pharisees, which were

Jerusalem came to him, saying,

of Jerusalem, saying:

(".why.

.

. .?n)

(HhY?)

But he answered and said

But he answered and said to

unto them,

them, ("why do you too. .

JV

(why do ye also. . .?)

h

For God commanded, saying. . 3

For God said. .

.

.

 

1 Rheims-Challoner adds the preposition out to the ve‘b cried, for idiom.

2 The Rheims-Challoner's entreated him, to say the least, is stilted.

 

3 King James follows the Koiné in adding saying.

Katg

deadlov

Latin Vulgate

 

-26-

5 tustg 6E Xéysts° 3g .av

5 Vos autem dicitis: Qui-

Elfin mm natpt n T.

uqtpf. . .(bwpov. . .)

cumque dixerit patri, vel

matrix (Munus)

7 6nouptra£° uaAwg npospfixsuae

7 Hypocrites, bene prophetav-

rep 1 6w v Haafag kéywv0-

it de vobis Isaias, dicens:

(éyyffist pat 6 lab; oSTOg

(Populus hic labiis me. . .)

mm atduatt GUTQV an TOLQ

xeCksaf us Ttpq. . .)

9 aéBovtaf us, btbdaxovteg

btbuauaxtag évtdkuuxa

9 .

. .colunt me, docentes

(doctrine. . .hominum.)

dvepufitwv.

10 Et convocatis ad so turbis,

dixit eis:

10 Kat npoaxdksodpevog

TOV

5 10v sinsv a670tg°

( onete xal auvtsts. . .)

12 Tune accedentes discipuli

12 7618 n oaekdersg ol

paGnta

admou eiuov cumm-

(OLbag 31L. . .)

13 6 6E dmoxptesta sine.

(made mutate. . .)

ejus, dixerunt ei: (Scis

.

. ?)

13 At ills respondens ait:

(Omnis plantatio. . .)

15 énoxpteslg be 8 HéTpod

dixit ei: (Edissere. .

.)

lS Respondans autem Petrus

sinev gntm° (opdaov flptv

16 b 6% ’Iqaoug sinSV°

22 xal {boo yuvh Xavgvafa fiat

va dpflwv éxsfvwv éfisfleouaa

éxpau'yaaev a6 ,Xéyouaa°

(ékéqadv us,Kgfipte.

16 At ille dixit:

22 .

. .Et ecce mulier. .

.

clamavit, dicens ei 8

(Miserere. . .)

King James Version
 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

~26—

5 But ye say, whosoever shall

(")But you say, 'whoever shall

say to his father or his

say to his father or mother,

mother, (It is a gift. .

o)

UUuw'suooort.

.")' 1

Ye hypocrites, well did

.

. .Hypocrites, well did Isaias

Esaias prophesy of you,

prophesy of you, saying,

saying, (This people. .

.

('This people. . .with their

with their lips. .

.)

lips. . .')

worship me, teaching (for

("')W0r8hip me, teaching (for

doctrines the commandments

doctrines precepts of men.'"

of men.)

10

And he called the multitude

Then he called the crowd to

and said unto them,

him, and said to them,

12

Then came his disciples

Then his disciples came up and

and said unto him, (Knowest

said to him, (”dost thou know

thou. o

o 0?)

.

. .?")

13

But he answered and said,

But he answered and said,

(Every plant. .

.)

(”Every plant.

.")

15

Then answered Peter and said

But Peter spoke to him, saying,

unto him, (Declare. . .)

("Explain. . .")

16

And Jesus said,

And he said,

And behold, a woman of

And behold, a Canaanite woman. .

Canaan. . .cried unto him,

cried, saying to him, ("Have

saying, (Have mercy. .

.)

pity. . .")

 

1 Rheims-Challoner paraphrastically clarifies the "riddle of the gift".

2 The King

James' usage of declare is clariiy} a meaning long since lost.

3 The King James here describes

the woman as coming out of the same coasts,

the word coast here meaning regions, and surviving today in intercostal;

the King James is rendering the Koine ano ton orion, and the Vulgate a

 

 

finibus illis.

 

\

A

Eng M 00:63qu

-27-

Latin Vulgate

 

23 t at 06x finsxpten aérfi

23 Qui non respondit ei verbum.

A‘YOV.

x11 apogexe‘vtec

alt

Ontal auras pfituv

vhéyovce

(Ex‘Xcuoov

«uzfia3. . .1

gr; spite;

extaeev flpwv.

.

. .Et accedentes dis-

cipuli ens rogabant eum

dicentes: (Dimitte cam. .

.)

23 .

. .quia clamant post nos. 1

24 6 be inoupteelg sineV°

(aux finearquv sip“. . .)

2b Ipse autem respondens ait:

(Non 311m. 0 o)

25 “6 be ékOooaa xpooexJVEL

361:,,kéyooaw (Kip £8,

at pet)

25 o

o 0111.». o cadorav'it eum,

dicens: (Domino, adjuva me.)

26 3 be éxoxpteelg eIISV°

26 Qui respondens ait: (Non

(can eat; xekov. . .)

est bonum. .

.)

27 fl 6% sine° (veC, dete°

27 At illa dixit: (Etiam

xa‘l Yap. o O)

Domine. . .)

28 were enougteelg " Iqaoug

etnev aétg (u

vat,

peyéxn con. .

.

28 Tune respondens Jesus ait

1111: (O mulier. . .)

32 ‘0 be ’Iqaoug npogxakeeépevog

cipulis suis, dixit:

Tong pa6?1&g «6 100 elue°

(Miserior. . .)

32 Jesus autem convocatie die-

(mdmavtqmu ..)

33 x11 heyeuctv comm 01

Once; antoo° (ndeev

ptv év épnptq. . .)

33 .

. .Et dicunt ei discipuli:

(Undo ergo nobis in deserto

 

l The Vulgate's post nos seems to be a lingua franca expression.

King James Version

Rheims-Challonar Version

 

 

-27-

23

But he answered her not a

He answered her not a word.

word.

And his disciples

And his disciples came up and

came and besou:ht him,

besought him, saying, ("Send

saying, (Send her away. .

)

her away. .

.")

l

.for she crieth after

(")for she is crying after us."

US.

2h

But he answered and said,

.

. .But he answered and said,

(I am not. . .)

("I was not.

.") 1

25

she. . .worshipped him,

she. . .worshipped him, saying,

saying, (Lord, help me.)

("Lord, help me.")

'

26

But he answered and said,

He said in answer, ("It is not

(It is not meet. .

.)

fair. . .")

(O . E . gemate)

27

And she said, (Truth,

Lord: .

.

.)

gut She said, (axes, Lord. . .">

Then Jesus answered and

Then Jesus answered and said

said unto her, (0 woman. .)

to her, ("d woman, .

.

.")

32

Then Jesus called his dis-

Then Jesus called together his

ciples unto him, and said,

disciples and said, ("I have

(I have compassion. .

.)

compassion. . .")

.

\

33

And his disciples say unto

And the disciples said to him,

him, (whence should we. .

.

("there then are we. . .in a

in the wilderness. .

.?)

desert. . .?") 2

 

1

The Rheims-Challoner's "I was not" is based on the Vulgate's sum missus,-

 

which it construes as perfect tense. King James is closer to the KoinE.

2 Rheims-Challoner makes the text more readily intelligible than King

James.

M MUCTQOLLOV

Latin vulgate

 

-28—

34 act Agra; aétozg 6

’Inooug' (16003;. . .) at

be einov° (turd, xal 6K(Ya

35 xal éxéheude tozg EXXOLQ

&Vaneoetv énl Thv ynv.

3h Et ait illis Jesus: (Quot

00?)

3h At 1111 dixerunt: (Septem,

ot. . .)

35 Et praooépib turbao ut

discumberent super torram.

XVI

1 netpdtovgeg énqpégnaav

2 .

. .tontatos ot rogaverunt

(aétbv angetov ég TOO

‘

;

(oum ut signum do caelo

oépaveo éflthLE l aéTOtc.)

ostenderet eis.)

2 b be;&noupteele otuev

atrocg° 3¢(a 'Yovepévng,

AéYere° (866 a° uuppdCet

2 At illo respondens, ait illis:

Facto vespero dicitis:

(Serenum erit. . .)

6 5 be ’Inaoug

eiusv attozg'

o

o o)

(ép to. . .)

-

6 Qui dixit illis: (Intuemini

7 oi be §t8X07[Covto 'év

éaotoLg/XéYevtec (3T:

fipTOUg. . .)

7 At 1111 cogitabant intro

so dicentes: (Quia panes

8

vet; be 3 ’ Indofifi sinS°

8 Scions autem Jesus, dixit:

Tl bLaXoyfteoee. . .)

(Qmid cogitatie. . 7)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

“91.1“

3h And Jesus saith unto them,

And Jesus said to them, ("How

(How many. . .?)

mqnéro

0?") 1

And 13th Said, ("Seven. .

on)

35 And he commanded the multi-

And he bade the crowd recline

tude to sit down on the

on the ground.

ground.

XVI

2 and tempting desired (him

to test him, and they asked

that he would show them a

(him to show them a sign from

sign from heaven.)

heaven.)

He answered and said unto

But answering them he said,

them, when it is evening:

"when it is evening, you say,

L)

ye say, (It will be fair,

('The weather will be fair

weather:)

.

. .')

6 Then Jesus said unto them,

And he said to them, ("Take

(Take heed. .

.) h

7 And they reasoned among

But they began to argue among

themselves, saying, (It is

themselves, saying, &"Je have

because we have taken no

brought no bread.")

bread.)

8 .

. .when Jesus perceived,

But Jesus knowing this, said.

he said unto them. . .(th

("shy do ywu argue. . .?")

reason_ye. . .?)

 

l

.

.

.

.

..

Rheims-Challoner translates ait here as historical present; King James

does not.

The King James supplies the complementary preposition after sit.

3 Rheims—Challoner's test seens better than the King James temnting.

h Again the King James is closer to the Koiné, sun lying the subject.

l
'
J
\

The Rheims-Challoner's began to argue is clear and vigorous.

 

MMatQa’Zov

Latin Vulgate

 

-29-

11 31; e6 nepl fiptoo eiugv

ll .

. .quia non do panes

6puv (upooéxenv dub an

dixi vobis: (Cavete a

(Jung. 0 O)

'

fermento. . .)

12 1678 ouvfixav ”at; 05x --

eIne' (ngoaéxetv dub In

Cépng Tou_&ptoo, dkk’dng

Tflg btbaxng. . .l

12

Tunc intollexerunt quia

non dixerit (cavondum s

fermento panum, sed a

doctrina. . a)

13 ’Ekehv at e :Inaoug gig

13

Venit autem Jesus in partos

Tfi pépn Kataapefag qu

¢Lkiunoo

pogo Tong '

paenthg anxou,lé¥wv- tfva pa

kéyouatv ol~5vepwx0L eivat

16v uibv Too dwepénous

Caesarea Philippi, et inp

terrogabat discipulos suos,

dicens: Quem dicunt homines

esse Filium hominis? At

1111 dixerunt: (Alii. . .)

Dicit illis Jesus: Vos

autem quem mo esse dicitis?

Respondens Simon Petrus

dixit: (Tu 98'0". 0) RO-

spondons autem Jesus,

dixit oi: (Beatus. . .)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

11 that I spake it not to you

that it was not of bread I

concerning bread, (that ye

said to you, (‘Beware of the

should beware of the leaven

leaven. . .')

.

.

.)

12 Then understood they how he

.

. .Then they understood that

bade them not (beware of the

he bade them (beware not of the

leoVAn of bread

but of the

leaven of bread, but of the

doctrine. .

.) é

teaching. . .)

13 When Jesus came into the

Now Jesus, having come into the

coasts of Caesarea khiliopi,

district of Caesarea Philippi,

he asked his disciples,

began to ask his disciples,

saying, whom do men say that

saying, "who do men say the Son

I the Son of Man am?

of Man is?" But they said,

And they said, (Some. . .)

("Some. . .")

He saith unto them, But

He said to them,”But who do

whom say ye that I am?

you say that I am?"

Simon

And Simon Peter answered

Peter answered and said, ("Thou

and said, (Thou art. .

.)

art. . .")

Then Jesus answered

And Jesus answered and

and said, ("Blessed. .

.

.")

said unto him, (Blessed. .

J 3

 

1 Hheims-Challoner's it was not of bread clarifies the line quickly.

 

2

The King James not is in a squinting construction, and is therefore

ambiguous: bade not or beware not?

 

3 In the passage just quoted, the King

James version has the relative pro—

noun in the objective case though in the position of a predicate nom-

inative, i.e., I am whom?, and then repeats the anomaly, thet I am

 

whom? (22. 313., p. a977i

Each of the anomalies occurs in a noun“clause

after the verb of saying.

The Koiné and the Vulgate both oifer clues

to the reason for the oddity just described.

Both in the Koine and

in the Vulgate the relative pronoun, as the subject of the infinitive

(einai, esse) is in the objective case.

 

King James h3 taken over the

classical construction; Rheims—Shalloner rectifies the passage accmrd-

ing to modern usage.

As 13 opens, both uion and Filiumre to be seen

in the same construction, - in the objective case as subjects of the

infinitives.

King James followed.

The intent of the evangelist may

have been to hvs the line read, in English. who do men say is the

Son of Man?

The Vulgate followed the Kaine, presum:ably, but uion

 

could not have been a scribal error for uios, because the source manu-

scripts are in uncial (majuscule) letters,and the 8 could not have

been taken for an E, the sigma for the nu. (Cf. Codex Vaticanus)

 

EaTir/IOCTGW: 0v

Latin Vulgate

 

-30-

14 at 6% show at pEv

18 .

. .Et ego dico tibi

’

Iudvqu Tbv Banrtatfiv,

.

5M.” bt’FDxfav, 'e’gepou 6% ~

(The Petrim ‘3’“)

t

V

o

IsPEP-{GV fi 3"? mv 7‘90?”va

20 Tune praecipit discipulis

15 Keys; who: - fine It; be “C(‘VG

an” at nemni dicerenh '

°

pa XéYeTe eivatg

16 Juioup mgr-s}; 9E 2(puv Hé‘t’pOg

epit increpare illul, dicens:

'

'

"

22 Et assumens gum Petrus, co...

6 us.

0‘0 8...

o

O

17 “a1 duoxp 598‘“; 3 ’Indoug

23 Qui conversus, dixit Petro:

sinev aétm' paxdptog. .

.

18 xéfi» bé O‘Ot hiya (3m. at

21‘ m§,J‘Z§§sqfi§:t.df§°lpuhf

cl HéTPOg, sat énl 10610

sq uéwpq oilcbopflau poo thv

éxxknofav,‘ xa‘v. mflatjbeu

28 Amen dico vobis, (aunt

01’: xa'caoxxfcouow 561119 xal

quidem. . .)

béaw com The xkecg tug

Bucnketag va efipavwv

(“a1 8 édVo o o)

’

XVII

20 T‘Te-bl€UT€{XOTO TOL; paGBTaLg

oq

.-

a.

b o

a

.6111“ 80 1

nan-toes.

aétou Iva pnbai ctnwatv (OTL

6131259 éO'TLV. . c)

.

. .Respondens autem Petrus

l

‘

‘

dixit ad Jesum: (Domino. . .)

22 aa( upOGXGBduevog aégbv 6

H6130; fipano éntttpqu

“6709/ )‘ng.

23 i be atpaosIQ eiuev mm Herpe~

5 adhuc eo loquente, (ecce

unbaso c c)

24 T676 3:111:96: SI‘KEV 1:0 Cg

dicens: (Hie est filius meus

paeq'cgtg coteu- (8|. ‘ng

dilectus, in quo mihi bene

6 .

. .Et ecce vox de nubc

eéXELo c o)

complaCUio o 0)

 

1 The Vulgate here changes from the dative after dicere to ad and the ac-

cusative, although the KoinB uses the dative after its verb of saying.

Jerome appears here to be at a loss for the dative of Jesus, a Latin-

ization of the Hellenization Iesous of the earlier and true name,

Yeshua, having a prototype also in Syriac and Aramaic.

2 The Vulgate is compelled by Latin usage to follow the word nubes by the

adjective lucida, as the Koin! follows nephele with goteine, but

both the King James and Rheims-Challoner say bright cloud.

 

 

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

18 And I say also unto thee. .

And I say to thee. .

.

20 Then charged he his dis-

Then he strictly charged his

ciples that they should

disciples to tell no one. .

.

tell no man. .

.

.

22 Then Peter took him and be-

And Peter, taking him aside,

gan to rebuke him, saying,

began to chide him, saying,

23 But he turned, and said

.

. .He turned and said to

unto Peter. .

.

.

Peter. o

0

2h Then said Jesus unto his

Then Jesus said to his dis-

disciples, (If any. .

.)

ciples, ('If anyone. . .')

28 Verily I say unto you,

Amen I Say to you, (there are

(There be some. .

.)

some. 0 o)

XVII

h .

. .and talking with him.

talking together with him. .

.

Then answered Peter, and

Then Peter addressed Jesus,

said unto Jesus, (Lord. .

.)

saying, (”Lord. . .")

5 While he yet Spake, (be-

As he was still speaking,

hold, a. . .cloud. . .)

(behold, a. . .cloud)

6 and behold a voice out of

and behold, a voice out of the

the cloud which said,

cloud said, ("This is. . .")

(This is. .

.)

\

IT

A

fit?! I; an 9 .L v a .7

Latin Vulgate

 

-31-

3 687’ a6166 auxxakouvtsg.

7 .

. .dixitque eis. . .(Sur-

gite. o o)

4 énoxpLOet; 6% 6 Hétpog eIfisv

'up

Iqoou-

(deLs, xakdv

éOTLV. .

.

5

ExL 06TOD haxouvto

i666

(vspéln. .-.))xa1 606

9 Praecepit eis Jesus, dicens:

Neminem dixeritts (Visions.

.

.

.)

oqu en T g vsoékng

10 Et interrogaverunt sum

kéyouoa.

ouwég éOTLV 6

616g poo 6 dyanntdg, évé

e6bdxnoa' .

.

.

xaL sinev° (éyépeqrs. .

.)

éveTeCXaTo a6tofg 6’ Indoog,

Xétu° pflbSVL stunts (18

discipuli, dicentes: Quid

ergo scribes dicunt (quod

11 Et ills respondens ait eis:

(Elias. .

.)

‘papa. . .)

12 Dico autem vobis, (quia

Elias. . .)

1C)

KaL énnpd¢qaav a613v oi

paeqraL £6109 kéyovteg'

(TL 666. . .)

11

6 be Inceug ‘fiOXpLQELC

sinev ¢6¢6Lg° (’ kasc nEv

12 Xéyu b! 6va (51L ’HXfag

13

more auvnuav ol paentaL

31L xepl ’devvou TOD

BGITLUTOU eInsv g6IOLg.

14.

fivepqug YOVDIETWV a6tbv,

xaL Xéwi° (deLe. . .)

13 Tune intellsxerunt dis-

cipuli quia de Joanne

Baptists dixisset sis.

1h .

. .homo. . .dicens:

(Domino. .

.1

16 Respondens autem Jesus, ait:

(O generatiOo o o)

(incredula et perverse)

1? Et increpavit illus Jesus

17 éuoxpLeelg be 6

Iqooug

ELfiEV' (u yevsh 3nLa¢6g. .)

18 Tune accesserunt discipuli

ad Jesum secrete, et dixerunt:

(Quare. .

'3)

18»

énetfunaev a66§ 6‘Tn6069

King James Version

 

Rheimsgghalloner Version

 

7 .

. .and said, (Arise. . .)

and said to them, ("Arise. . .")

9 .

. .Jesus charged them,

.

. .Jesus cautioned them,

saying, Tell the vision to

saying, "Tell the vision to

no man. .

.

no one. .

."

10 And his disciples asked him

.

. .And the disciples asked

saying, why then say the

him, saying, "nhy then do the

scribes (that. .

.)

Scribes say (that. . .).

."

11 And Jesus answered and said

But he answered and said,

unto them, (Elias. . .)

("Elias. .

. ")

12 But I say unto you, (That

But I say to you (that Elias

Elias. .

.)

13 Then the disciples under-

Then the disciples understood

stood that he spake unto

that he had spoken to them of

them of John the Baptist.

John the Baptist.

1h .

. a. . .man. . .saying,

3 man. . .saying, (”Lord. . .")

(Lord. . .)

(17) Then Jesus answered and

Jesus answered and said, ("O

said, (O faithless and per-

unbelieving and perverse genera—

verse generation,)

tion. . .?”

And Jesgs rebuked the devil

And Jesus rebuked him; .

.

.

(19) Then came the disciples to

Then the disciples came to

Jesus apart, and said, (Why

Jesus privately and said,

.

. ?)

(llflhyo

. .?")

l The King James alone picks up the subject, Jesus, from the Koine.

2 The King James alone clarifies the reference of the personal pronoun by

supplying devil for auto and ijlum.

3 The Rheims—Challoner privately seems better than the King James apart,

having a higher quality of the specific than apart.

Kath Mafeaa, o v

-32-

Latin Vulgate

 

19 T678 neocgflfldvmeg 61

paenta

em ’I 006 xat’

[btqv sinOV°

bLarl xal

‘fiPEI4;°

'

°)

26'6 be ’InaoE; etnev a610Eg°

(6L6 thv énLUTCav 6puv.)

l9 Dixit illis Jesus: (Propter

incredulitatem vestrem.)

19 Amen quippe dico vobis, si

habueritis fidem. .

o

dicetis (monti huic. . .)

21 éphm 73p.*éyu 6piv, 66v

21 o

o odmt illis Jesus:

ane fiCOTLV é; uéxgov

(Filius. . .)

aLvduswg, épeLre (6m

ape!" e e)

22 etuev a6tofg~6 ’Iq0069°

(pKXeL 6 616;. . .)

23 .

. .accesserunt qui di-

drachma accifiebant, ad

Petrum, et dixerunt 01:

(Register, .

.)

24 Ipoafikeov OI Th 6(bpaxpa

kapfldvov'ceg 129 Hé'cpcp xa‘L

’

eLnov- (6 bLbdaanOg. . .)

flLAitthdam

25 AéyeL, vat.

2h .

. .praevenit eum Jesus,

dicensz (Quid tibi videtur

25 upoéveaaev a616v b :Iq0669,

002)

Aéyuv° (TC 66L boueL. . g)

26 xgysL a6m§ 6 Héteog- (6gb

2; Et ille dixit: (Ab alienis.)

Dixit 1111 Jesus: (Ergo

va éxexptbv.) as

a6tm

liberi sunt filii.)

b ’Iq006g° (fipaye ekedeepot

stew 6t 6ioc. . .)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-32-

(20) And Jesus said unto them,

He said to them, ("Because of

(Because of your unbelief:)

your little faith;”) 1

for verily I say unto you,

for amen I say to you, if you

If ye have faith. . .ye

have faith. . .you will say

shall say (unto this mountain

a (to this mountain. . .)

21

Jesus said unto them, (The

Jesus said to them, ("The Son

Son. . .)

0

o 0")

23

they that received tribute

those who were collecting the

money came to Peter, and

didrachma came to Peter, and

said, (Both not your

master. . .?)

said, ("Does Your master. . ?) 3

He saith,

Yes.

He said,

"Yes."

Jesus prevented him, saying,

(Ahat thinkest thou. . .?)

Jesus spoke first, saying,
(”what dost thou think._. .?") h

(26) Peter saith unto him (Of

And he said, ("From others.")

strangers.) Jesus saith

Jesus said to him, §"The sons

unto him, (Then are the

then are exempt."}

children free.)

 

1 Rheims—Challoner's little faith seems too paraphrastic; the point is

not a matter of faith but of unfaith.

 

2 King James uses shall where Rheims-Challoner uses will. (02. cit.,

519 ff.)

 

3 Rheims-Challoner alone substitutes a demonstrative plural pronoun for

the simple they, unjustifiably, it seems; the motive is obscure.

l
4 Rheims-Challoner here 13 closest to the Koine '3 pro eohthasen; this

_”

,

,

,

,

time the Rheims-Challonir version's allegiance to the Koiné is greater‘

than the allegiance of the King James version to the Koine; King James

here definitely follows the Vulgate, and apparently did not refer to

the Koine.

'

Again, the Hheims—Challoner is closer to the Koine allotrion than the

King James is,

The passage in Rheims-Challoner is nevertheless hazy.

a

.

-33-

Keri: Masemou

Latin Vulgate

 

1 ' Ev~éxstv0 16 fipq

_

1 In 1113 hora accesserunt

xpoaqkeov oi paeqtal cm

discipuli ad Jesum, dicentes:

’In006,kéyovteg° (Tlg apa

(Quis, putas. o 7)

XVIII

3 sol elusv' 6p v Kéyu 6va

3 .

. .et dixit: Amen.dico

vobis (nisi conversui

(66v uh empaogvs. . .)

,

fueritis o

e 0)

10 Xévw vfip 6piv. .

.

13 dpfiv Xévu 6va (51L. .

.)

15 6zaye ual slayiov a6tdv

ll 0

o odico enim VObiSo o

o

13 Amen dico vobis, (.

. .quia

so.)

15 vade, et corripe eum. .

.

18 ’Aphv Xéyw tufv

(56a

18 Amen dico vobis, (qusecump

éhv bflanve. . .,

que. o

o

19 HdkLv Xé

6va (3¢L 6hv

we. . .?66 éhv aivfiayv'taL

19 Iterum dico vobis, quia

si. . .petierint. .

.

21 T616 npogekfimv a6v§ 6

21 Tune accedens Petrus ad eum,

néTpOg sene° (deLe. . .)

dixit: (Domine, quoties.'. ?)

22 KeysL a6t§ 6 'In0669° o6

22 Dicit 1111 Jesus: Non dico

XéYU 60L SwGe e

0

tibi usque. .

.

King James Version

 

Hheims-Challoner Version

 

-33-

XVIII

1

At the same time came the

At thct hour the disciples

disciples unto Jesus, saying,

came to Jesus, saying,

(l'ihOO

o

Q?)

("“1100

o 0?") ]

And said, Verily I say unto

and said, "Amen I say to yoh,

you, (Except ye be converted

(unless you turn. .

.)

.

.

.)

ll

for I say unto you

for I tell you. .

.

13

verily I say unto you

amen I say to you

go and tell him his fault

go and show him his fault 2

18

Verily I say unto you,

Amen I say to you, (whatever

(whatsoever. 0 0)

Y

19

Again I say unto you, That

"I say to you further, that

if. 0 .the), Shall 38k. 0

0

if. . .they ask. .

."

21

Then came Peter to him,

Then Peter came up to him and

and said, (Lord, how oft

said, ("Lord, how often. . .?") 3

00.?)

22

Jesus saith unto him, I say

Jesus said to him, "I do not ‘

not unto thee, Until. .

.

4

say to thee (seven times. .

.)

 

1

The Vulgate is alone in saying think you,in the phrase, who, think you
 

.

.

.?

Jerome may have been following a lingua franca formula, or a

non-Greek source.

2 Here the Rheims-Challoner appears to follow the King James, which, in—

cidentally, might be expected to say tell unto him, but does not.

 

3

Rheims-Challoner uses another complementary preposition, in came Up.

.u King James uses a now obsolete until phrase.

A

-an-

Ka'n‘: More“. 02)

Latin Vulgate

 

26 apocax4*ét G6 9 l.é\~v°

a

211592511;

'-I ;Ci"flszc'Cv a”,

épOC. . .)

28 not xpat Gag a616v Exvtys,

kéywv° ( K6609 pot 61L

6oefl st;.)

26 .

. .orabat eum, dicens:

(Patientiam habe. .

.)

28 .

. .et tenens suffocsbat

eum, dicens: (Redde quod

debeSo o o)

29 tapedeeLa-’6166 Xévuv°

30 . . .Rogabat sum, dicens:

(paxpL66unoov én’ EpOL

(Patientiam habe. . .)

32 7618 n oaxakeadpevog

a6¢6v

‘xdpLOg 66106 XéYSL

a66m- (606A: novnpé. . .)

33 .

. .et ait illi:

XIX

Snpoafikeov. . .ol @apLaaLOL

3 .

. .Et accesserunt

natpdCovvsg a6v6v xal

.

. .pharisaei tentates

Xévuv189° .

.

.

eum, et dicentes:

4 6 66 énoxpLGslc alter

a6TOLg° (663 dvévths. .

.)

h Qui respondens, ait eis:

(Non legistis. . 7) et

dixit: (Propter hoe dimettet

homo patrem st matrem. . o)

5 xaL ELnsv, (Evexsv TOGTO

navake€¢EL fivepuno

766

natépa 66700 ual Tgv

pqvépa. . .)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

26 worshipped him, saying,

besought him, saying, ('Have

(Lord, have patience. . .) 1

patience. . .')

28 took him by the throat,

throttled him, saying, (”Pay

saying, (lay what thou

what thou owest.”)

owest.) 2

30 besought him, saying, (Have

began to entreat him, saying,

patience. o o)

33 said unto him. .

.

said to him. .

.

XIX

3 The Pharisees also came

And there came to him some

unto him, tempting him, and

Pharisees, testing him, and

saying unto him. .

.

saying,

h And he answered and said

But he answered and said to

unto them, (Have ye not

them, (”Have you not read. . .?)

read. . .?)

and said, ('For this cause man

And said, (For this cause

shall leave his father and

shall a man leave father

mother. . .‘9

and m ther. .

.

 

1

King James picks up the Lord, from Koiné's Kurie.

lines 22 and 26 in

Jerome hint at his having read Cicero de Catalina; note the use of

 

usgue and patientiam.

 

2

.

o

.

.

1.

King James here paraphrases ennigen and suffocabat boldly, 1n took h.m

 

by the throat.

 

3 The idiom habere patientiam smacks of lingua franca; Jerome may have

been at a loss for a verb to render Hakrothymeson of the Koiné. But

 

the phrase is certainly valid in English, perhaps because of the

 

King James Version's adoption from the Vulgate.

I

.

1 Again the Rheims-Challoner translates peirszontes and tentates as

testing.

Rheims-Chelloner also says some Pharisees, but the Latin

 

 

Vulgate and the Koine alike show no partitive genitive.

5 Both English versions interpolate cause, and Hheims—Challoner also in-

terpolates his.

Both concur in using shall.

 

\

A

Kata Matte cum!

-35-

Latin Vulgate

 

 

7 XéYOUO'lV 66609- (Tl. 66v

7 Dicunt 1111: (Quid ergo

Hmong évsmefkato 666vaL

Hoyses o

o ?)

8 léYEL 6610:9' (3TL Music

8 Ait 11113:

9 Xéyw 66 6va. . .(6nokdag

thv YOVGLxG a6to6. . .)

9 Dico autem vobis. . .(di-

misit uxorem suam. .

.)

10 Xéyooatvea6 61 paental

10 Dicunt e1 discipuli ejus:

1161:06-

o Tug éa'tLvfi

aivfa 166tévepdn66 pethfi

tn; vuvatugg

oupoépEL

Yapflo'a‘o o 05

11 6 66 slusv a6TOLg- (o6

IdVTag xwp66aLv. . .)

(51 its est cause hominis

cum uxore, non expedit

nubere.)

11 Q61 dixit illis: (Non omnes

capiunt o

e 0)

14 6 66 61636 a666Lg' (&¢ET€

1h Jesus vero ait»ds: (Sinite

121 Idtb‘d. e o)‘

parvulos. . .1

16 619 wpoaexeuv sfnev a66m

(ALbdoxahs 67666. . .)

16 .

. .unus accedens, ait

1111: (Magister bone. . .l

1'7 6 6!: suna6'ccp° (“rt pa

17 Qui dixit ei: (Quid me in-

liven; 676666; .

. .)

terrogas. . ?) (de bono)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

7 They say unto him, (Jhy did

They said to him, ("why then

Moses. .

. ?)

did Moses. . .?)

8 He saith unto them,

He said to them. .

.

9 And I say unto you, (mhosv-

And I say to you, that (who-

ever shall put away his wife

ever puts away his wife. .

.)

.

.

.) 1

10 His disciples say unto him,

His disciples s-id to him,

If the case of the man be so

("If the case of a man with

with his wife, it is not

his wife is so, it is not ex-

good to marry. 2

pedient to marry.")

ll.But he said unto them, (All

And he said, ("Not all can

men cannot receive. . .)

accept. . .")

1h But Jesus said, (Suffer

But Jesus said to them, ("Let

little children. .

.) 3

the little children. . .")

16 And behold, one came and

And behold, a certain man

said unto him, (Good Master

came to him and said, ("Good

.

.

.)

Master. . .") 4

17 And he said unto him,(ih§

He said to him, ("why dost thou

callest thou me good ?)

ask me about whnt is good?")

 

lTo But awax one's wife is inept phraseology for today's journalistic reader.

2 Both King James and Rheims-Chal]-oner seem awkward; the moiern reader mi1jht

reasonah]_y expect: "if the t' s the we vit is between a man and his wife,

then. 0

o"

3 King James omits the expected unto after said, and jumps over the Vul—

gate's "little ones" to pick up the Koine children (paidia). Rheims—

 

Challoner also uses children, a word of higher Specific value than the

phrase little ones.

 

h Rheims-Challoner‘s a certain man broadly translates eis and unus

 

S The sha_rp contrast between the Kin” James and Rheims-Challoner results

from hing James' allegiiance to the Koiné "here llheims-C hilloner' 3 al-

1egiance goes to the Vulgste‘s de bono. The araihon may well be a

Greek accusative of specification, making Hheims-Challoner correct.

A

~36.

th&.PTqr6aLov

Latin VulgaEg

 

18 My“ aégg- nofag; 6

18 Dicit 1111: (Quae?) Jesus

6% ’Inooug eIneV°

autem dixit:

20 Xéyet aévé 6 veavtax0g°

(udea manta é¢uka§d qv

éx veétqwdg poo- . .Y

21 ”E n aémé é ’ In005g°

(a? Oékstg Tékstog

Sivato o

o

20 Dicit 1111 adolescens:

21 Ait 1111 Jesus:

23 Jesus autem dixit discipulis

suis: Amen dico vobis,

23 6 bk ’Iqao5c site 70;; '

(qllia dives. o 0)

SaQnra g aémou° épfiv Xéyu

ptv (31L buoxJXug

IXOficho o o)

2b Et iterum dico vobis. .

o

24 udktv 6E X£Tw 6pfv. .

.

25 .

. .mirabuntar Valde,

dicentes: (Quis ergo poterit

25 EEEIXfiaaovwo oqdbpa

salvus esse?)

Xéyovtsg° (31; 3 a

bfivarat auenvacgg

26 égflkéwug bé_6 ’Iqaofig

etnev a-u¢ouc° . .)

26 Aspiciens autem Jesus dixit

111130 0

o

27 T618 finongceelg 6 flétpo;

813 (ECCO nos. 0 o)

27 Tune respondens Petrus, dixit

7

stxev afiwQ- (thou hpetg

\

"

King James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

13

He saith unto him, which?

He said to him, (”Which?")

Jesus said, (The abridged

And Jesus said, .

.

.

.

decalogue).

The young man

The young man said to him.

saith unto him,

J
\
(

‘
.
L

- Jesus said unto him. .

.

.

Jesus said to him. .

.

.

23

Then said Jesus unto his

But Jesus said to his disciples,

disciples, Verily I say

(”Amen, I say to you, with dif-

unto you, (That. .

.)

ficulty.

.") 1

2b

And again I say unto you. .

.

.

. .further I say to you. .

.

25

they were exceedingly

were exceedingly astonished,

amazed, saying, (JhO then

and said, (”who then can be

can be saved?) 2

saved?")

26

But Jesus beheld them, and

And looking upon them, Jesus

said unto them. .

.

said to them. .

.

27

Then answered Peter and

Then Peter addressed him,

said unto him, (Behold,

saying, ("Behold, we. . .")

we. . .)

 

l Rheims—Challoner follows the Koine in putting the rdverb ahead of the

subject of the subordinate clause.

Cf. duskolospplousios.

 

2 The English versions follow the Koine with can be saved, rather than

the Vulgate's be safe.

Cf. dunatai sothenai.

 

3 The Rheims—Challoner's attempt to modernize the English of the gospels

might here have resulted in a rendering such as "looking at them. .

H

.

The phrase beholding_them seems stilted and archaic, and though Rheims-

Challoner keeps many archaic words and phrases, this and other usages

 

having no contemporary validity, seem ill-chosen.

~

A

Kamg‘ Moat ecu 07

-37-

Latin Vulgate

 

28 6 be ’Inaoug;e{nev‘aéro§g-

28 Jesus autem dixit illis:

fiuuv Xéyw éuLv (51L Gust;

Amen dico vobis: (quod vos

0L é:okou9doav1ég pot. . .)

qui secuti. . .)

é'éatéka; év 1g éropé

& 7039,‘uai

xecgot eIuSV°

( ndyete x01 upeug. . .)

6 eupev fikkoug éoréma

_

ép egg, xal XéYSL a§70Lg°

(1

ube. .

.)

'

7 Xérouatv aéum° (8mm oébeig

flung. .

.) kéyeg autocg.

fixdyets xal Bustg. .

.

8 outs; be yevopévqg~kéyet_

xdpto; $66 éunekqug mm

énttpdmm autou° (xdkeoov

70%; épydmag. . .)

11 Xafidvteg be éyéyyufiov xamh

100 otuobeondroo,kéyovteg

13 6 5% éxoxptgeig sinev évl

aétwv° (ératpe. . .)

stantes in fora otiosos, et

dixit illis: (Ito et vos. .

.)

.

. .invenit alios stantes,

et dicit illis: (Quid his. . ?)

Dicunt eis (Quia nemo non

.

. .) Dicit illis: (Ite et

vos. . .)

Cum sero. . .dicit dominus

vineae procuratori suos

(Voca operarios. . .)

ll

Et accipientes murmurabant

adversus paterfamilias,

dicentes,

13

Et ille respondens uni

eorum, dixit: (Amiee. . .)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-17-

28 And Jesus said unto them,

And Jesus said to them, "Amen

Verily I say unto you,

I say to you that (you who

(That YI which have followed

have followed me. . .)

.

.

.)

XX

standing

standing

idle in the marketpkace,

in the marketpice idle; and he sai

And said unto them; (Go ye

said to them, ("Go you also. . ")

also. .

.)

‘

'

found others standing idle,

found others standing, and he

and saith unto them, (Jhy

said to them, ("why.

.?")

.

.

.?)

They said to him, ("Because no

They say unto him, (Because

man. . .") He said to them,

no man. .

.) He saith unto

("Go you also. . .") 2

them, (Go ye also. .

.)

So when even was come, the

But when evening had come, the

lord of the vineyard saith

owner of the vineyard said to

unto his steward, (Call the

his steward, (Call the laborers

laborers. . .) 3

11

And when they had received

And on receiving it, they began

it, they murmured against.

to murmur against the house-

the goodman of the house,

holder, saying,

Saying. .

.

13

But he answered one of tgem,

But answering one of them, he

and said, (Friend. .

.)

 

said, ('Friend. . .')

1

King James‘s which,with the antecedent ye shows the unstabilized nature

of the relative pronOun in the early seventeenth century. (Qp.cit.,

133. cit.)

2 Rheims-Challoner omits idle, although it is again present in the Koiné.

Cf. argous.

*3...-

The Vulgate omits otiosos, as if by oversight, and almost

certainly not bzcause of sensitivity of repetition, which is inherent.

The word steward had long ceased to mean sty-keeper.

h Rheims-Challoner again translates the imperfect tense as inceptive.

S The King James here does not give us the expected unto one of them.

———_-~—

Kata M at? 90:40 v

Latin Vulgate

 

17 6 ’Inaoug. . .uapékafie. .

.

17 Jesus. . .assumpsit. . .et

\

7

,

-

3

\

xaL etnsv auTOtg' (thou

ait illis:

évaBafvousv. .-.7

H

V

20 1‘1 WWW 25"? a;
npoaxuvouaa go

estates. .

.

aitouad

(Tt xap’aétou.)

(Ecce ascendimns. . .)

20

mater filiorum Zebedaei. .

.

petens (aliquid ab ea.)

21 6 be sinev aétfi (1;

21 I311 dixit ei: (Quid vie?)

69.3 Lgi) keys I. 'aé'ccp0

Ait illis Dic (ut sedeent hi

sine (Lva uaOCououv

duo. o o)

o6¢o¢ at 660. . .)

22 éxoxpteelg be 6 'Inaoug

etueg- 061 others cf

atretaee.

22

Respondens autem Jesus, dixit:

Nescitis quid petatis. .

.

22 Xéyouatv a6m§° bovdueea.

illis: (Calicem quiden. o .)

23

Dicunt ei: Possumus. Ait

.

26 xal XéYEt aficoig' (16

ukv uomfiptdv poo. . .)

25 6 at ’19605g~npooxakead-

uevoc c-0106; sineV°

(otbate 6cm. . .)

39 tuqkol.~. .§xpa§av,

~

Aéyovteg° (ékénaov hung,

KJP‘EO o o)

'

25

Jesus autem vocavit 903 ad

so, at ait:

30

o

. .caeci. . .clamaverunt,

dicentes:

King James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version
 

17

Jesus. . .took. . .and said

Jesus. . .took. . .and said to

unto them, (Behold, we go

them, ("Behold, we are goirg

up. .

.)

up. . .")

20

the mother of Zebedee's

Then the mother of the sons of

children. . .desiring (a

Zebedee. . .(made a request of

certain thing of him.) 1

him.)

21

And he said unto her, (What

He said to her, ("shat dost

Wilt thou?) She Saith unto

thou want?") She said to him,

him, (.

. .that these my

(". . .that these my two sons

two sons may sit. .

.)

may sit. . .”)

22

But Jesus answered and said,

But Jesus answered and said,

(Ye know not what ye ask

("You do not know what you are

.

. .)

asking for.") 2

23

They say unto him, We are

They said to him, "we can.".He

able. And he saith unto

said to them, ("of my cup. .

.

them, (indeed. . .my cup. .

) 3

indeed. . .")

25

But Jesus called them unto

But Jesus called them to him,

him, and said, b

and said,

30

blind men. . .cried out,

blind men. . .cried out,

saying,

 

saying,

1 Both King James and Rheims-Challoner have difficulty with petens (aitousa)

To make a request seems verbose for ask, or askigg, or seeking.

2 Rheims-Challoner again adds a complementary preposition to the verb.

3 King James chose we are able in preference to we can, possibly because

 

of some connotation alive then, but vanished since, but more certainly

because of the state of development of the conjugation of to be able.

 

h Here both King James and Rheims-Challoner add the complementary pre-

position.

The element from which the out is taken is the first syllable

of ekraksan; Jerome‘s clamaverunt lacks it.

 

K612) Mandalay

Latin Vulgate

 

32 xa‘l. 0’16; 6 ’Incoug

31 At i111 magis clamabant,

é

vnoev afitotg xa‘t

dicentes:

stne° (ti GEXete. . .)

36 Xévouoiv a§m§° (Kfipte

32 .

. .Et stetit Jesus, et

'{va dvopceuow fiumv o

xiigt 3°33 at ait: (quid

6o9akuo .)

-

33 Dicunt 1111: (Domino, ut

aperiantur oculi nostri.)

XXI

1 6 ’IQO'O'JC 'dxéo'reue 6’50

2 Jesus misit. . .dicens eis: (Its.

Wench; )(ngg “610%.

in castellum. . .)

(nopedente at; thv xéunv

_

.

7

f

.

.

'

3 .

. .et si quis Vobis ali-

~.

'

quid dixerit

dicite (quia

3 ”a1 6612 7‘9 13va 8mg

1L,~épn¢e (61L‘6 detoc

notwv xpetav €xec°)

Dominus his 6pus habet. .

.)

‘

;_

h .

. .ut edimpleretur quod

4 tva flnpueg 1:6 fiqeey

dictum est per prophetam,

51,2; 1:09 Epoofi'cou,‘).éyowog- M dicentem: Dicite filiae Sion:

stunts To Guyatpl thv. .

.

5 “393% upgaétazev 661:0 I;

7 Sicut praecepit illis Jesus.

’IQGOVCO e

o

King James Version

 

Hheims-Challoner Version

 

31 but they cried out the more,

But they cried out all the

saying,

louder, saying,

32 And Jesus stood still, and

Then Jesus stopoed, and called

and called them, and said,

them, and said, ("what will

(”hat Will ye. o ?)

you. . ?”/

33 They say unto him, (Lord,

They said to him, ("Lord, that

that our eyes may be opened.) 2

our eyes be opened.")

XXI

2 then Jesus sent. . .Saying

then Jesus sent. . .saying to

unto them, (Go into the

them, ("Go into the village. . ")

village. . .)

3 And if any man say aught to

And if anyone say anything to

you, ye shall say, (The Lord

you, you shall say (that the

hath need of them;. .

.) 3

Lord has need of them. .

.)

b that it might be fulfilled

that thereby might be fulfilled

which was spoken by the pro-

what was s>oken through the pro-

phet, saying, (Tell ye the

phet, saying, ("Tell the daughter

daughter of Sion. . .) h

of Sion. . .”)

7 as Jesus commanded them,

as Jesus had directed them.

 

1 Rheims-Challoner renders magis and meizon louder, with little justifica-

tion but considerably greater dram tic vigor, if not actual realism.

 

2 The King James does not interpret the present tense of sayi _g as an

historical present, despite a sufficient precedent inthe development

of English.

3 Both King James and Rheims-Shalloner use a m:ndatory shall, although

the Koine and the Vulgate have the straight imperative:fiereite, dicite.

 

(loc. cit.)

h Here is the King James using tell in the sense ofssay, although earl ier

the King James avoids tell. wheims-"halloner follo~s King James with

a usage quite valid andacceotable today.

Here say has the sense

inform.

thh Mot—(60510 V

Latin vulgate

 

-hO-

9 01 be 5xkon.. .axpaCov_

9 Turbas. . .clamabant, dicentes:

Xéyovteg- (mauvvh mm uhfi

(Hosanna filio David. . .)

AQB (be e o)

10 éaefaen naaa fléu6ktg

Xéyoeea° (tfgé GTLV

061.09 0

o

o

10 Commota est. . .dicens:

(Quis est hie?)

11 01 6% 5xlo; gheyov0

est Jesus propheta a Nazareth

(e516;

OTtV ’Inaoug e

Galilaeae.)

ll Populi autem dicebant: (Hie

tpoefitqg a &£6 NaCapEt

In; Puktka(ac.)

13 ual XéYeL aétot

( éypaxtat, 6 oizdg you

0 x0; t 0060 fig xknefiaetat°

Butt; 5

net 1 éIOtfldaTe

‘13 et dicit eis: (Scriptum est:

Domus mea domus orationis

vocabitur; vos autem fecistis

illam speluncam latronum.)

o mum: Lev knmv.)

15 .

. .et pueros clamantes in

15 xal 10$; natbag npdCOVTag

év TIP {spoiua‘t Xéyov'ca;

temple, et dicentes. . .in—

diunati sunt, et dinerunt oi:

Audie quid isti dicunt?

Jesus autem dixit eis: Utique. 1

16 fiynvdxr aa1,xal eIxov

wimp. x0156;

1:1 05 “gel.

Xéyooatv; 6 bg’’Inaoog

l9 .

. .et ait 1111.

Aéyet cemetg' vaC '

20 .

. .videntes discipuli,

mirati sunt, dicentes:

19 3a; keys; aétfiv

20 ibdesg oi paental

éeadpadav kéyovreg‘

 

1Almost invariably, Jerome uses autem as the equivalent of the Koinb en-

clitic de. The King James children crying today means children.weeping.

Rheims-Challoner' s crying out is effective.

King James Version

 

Hheims-Challoner Version

 

9 And the multitudes. . .cried,

And the crowds kept crying out,

saying, (Hosanna to the son

saying, ("Hosannq to the son of

of David:)

David! . .") l

10 was moved, saying, (fiho is

was thrown into comnotion,

this?)

saying, ("who is this?") 2

11 And the multitude said, (This

But the crowds kept on saying,

is Jesus the prophet of

("This is Jesus the proghet from

Nazareth of Galilee.)

Nazareth of Galilee.")

13 and said unto them,

and he said to them,

(It is written, My house

("It is written,PMy house shall

shall be called the house

be called a house of prayer';

of prayer, but ye have made

but you have made it a den of

it a den of thieves.) 4

thieves.")

15 and the children crying in

and the children crying out in

the temple, and saying. .

.

the temple, saying, .

. .were

they were sore displeased,

indignant and said unto him,

And said unto him, Hearest

"Dost thou hear what these are

thou what these say? And

saying?"

And Jesus said to

Jesus saith unto them, Yea.

them,

"Yes; .

. "

l9 and said unto it, (The fig

and he said to it,

tree)

20 when the disciples saw it,

seeing this, the disciples

they marvelled, saying. .

.

marvelled, saying,

 

1 Here the Rheims-Challoner translates an imperfect as of action going on

in the past, using the modern idiom kept. . .with the participle,

 

farther developing the so-called progressive form of the verb,

King

James here omits the out earlier used in cried out, but Rheims-Challoner

uses it.

2 Rheims-Challoner's paraphrastic rendering of commota seems valid.

3 The Rheims-Challoner‘s from is closer to the Koiné and the Vulgate. Cf.

a Nazareth, §p0 Nazaret.

 

h Here the shall of both King James and the Rheims—Challoner has a kind of

mandatory ring, pleasing the purist concept of the volitional future.

(192- 2122-)

EaTé Mataool CV

Latin Vulgate

 

-h1-

21 dnoxpLeelgbk 6 Indoog

21 Respondene autem Jesus, ait

e xev a6¢oL§° dphv (XéYu

QHLV, (éhvhéxgrex (aTLv

e

)ékkh X

a1: 5p“

madam) ELfiQTe, (5 qu. . .)

eis: Amen dico vobis, (si

habueritis fidem). . .sed

et ei monti huic dixeritis:

(Tolle. . .)

22 xal udvmg boa 5v altfionte

(év

ooeuxg «LameJOVteg,

MflJeage. 5

22 .

. .Et omnis quaecumque

petieritis (in oratione

credentes, accipietie.)

23 a conkeov 06pm bLbdoxoer

aiddprepELg.. .Xéyovteg°

23 .

. .acceseerunt ad eum

(Ev note éEooafq. . .)

24 éuoxpLGelg 6pc; xdyu x&yov

Eva 8v ’ehv EtfiflTé pOL,

xdyu duLv épu (év tote

docentem principes. .

.

dicentes: (In qua potestate

.

. ?)

2+. Respondensjesus dlnfelsi

Inferrogabgu SLleCVLfI‘n died»:

25 At 1111 cogitabant inter ee,

oéEODO‘CQo e e)

dicentes: Si dixerimus e

25 at be bLeXoyltovwo nap’

ergo non credietie 1111?) 51

caelo, dicet nobis: (Quare

éauTOLg kéyovteg° édv

eIuwpev, éE oésavoo, épeL

va, (bLGT\ o

uLaTedoate a6

)éhv be

stumpev, (éE éjgpdnuv. . .)

autem dixerimus, (ex hominibus

.

. .)

27 .

. .et respondentee Jesu,

dixerunt: (Nescimus.) 1

27 x61 dnoxpLeévteg mm ’Inaou

eInov° (06x oibapev.)'e¢n

.

. .Ait illis et ipse: Nec

a6¢0Lg xal curd

066%

£79 KéYU 6va (iv not?

éEouatq. . .)

ego dico vobis (in gun

potestate. . .)

 

l The Vulgate here supplies a dative of Jesus, from which Jerome repeatedly

shies.

King James unexpectedly paraphrases notably: Ouk oidamen and

 

Nescimus, possibly drawing upon a text not quoted here, to make them

say "We cannot tell."

KingiJames Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-111-

21

Jesus answered and said

But Jesus answered and said

unto them, Verily I say

to them, (”Amen I say to you

unto you, (If ye have faith

(if you have faith. . .). .

.

.

.

.) but also if ye shall

but even if you shall say to

say unto this mountain, (Be

this mountain, 'Arise. . .‘")

thou moved. . .) 1

22

And all things, whatsoever

(")And all things whatever you

ye shall ask (in prayer,

you ask for (in prayer, be—

believing, ye shall receive.)

lieving, you shall receive."

23

the chief priests. . .came

the chief priests. . .came to

to him as he was teaching

him as he was teaching, and

.

. .and said, (Bg'what

said, ("By what authority. . ?")

authority. . .?)

25

And they reasoned with them—

But they began to argue among

selves, saying, If we shall

themselves, saying, "If we say,

soy, From heaven, he will

'From heaven,‘ he will say to

say unto us, (Why did ye then

us, ('why then did you not be-

not believe him?)

lieve him?') But if we say,

But if we shall say, (3f

('From men.

.‘")

men. 0 e) 3

27

And they answered Jesus and

And they answered Jesus and

said, (we cannot tell.)

said, "We do not know."

And he said unto them,

Then he in turn said to them,

Neither tell I you (by

"Neither do I tell you (by

what authority. .

.)

what authority. . .")

 

1 King James renders et as also, Rheims-Challoner as eyen, for precision.

2 The question was not one of authorit

in today's sense, but of power,

as in Koine eksousia, and Vulgate

otestate.

Rheims-Challoner seems

to have erred in following the King James.

In the era of the King

James version authority, it appears, was closer to the meaning

making,
...—__.._¥

veiled in the Latin origin of authority in the verb augere.

3 Here the King James uses shall in the first person of the apuarent

"simple future", and will in" its third person. (loo. cit.

b Rheims—Challoner interpolates in turn.

Again both King James and Rheims-

Challoner give us authority for eksousia and potestate.

Kath IVToc rdocl o v

Latin Vulgate

 

-h2-

29 b be duos Leelg sinev°

29 Ille autem respondens, ait:

(06 9ékw°g

(Nola)

30 sinev éoadtwi. o be

dnoapLGelg e nev° (éyb

.xupte')

30

.

. .dixit similiter. At

ille respondens, ait: (Eo,

domino.)

31 Xéyouow aé'é' o upw‘gog.

31

.

. .Dicunt ei: Primus.

Xé eL dumOLg~6 ’Iqaou -

Dicit illis Jesus: Amen

dpgv XéYu 6va (81L 0

1ekfivaL xal at tdpvaL. . .)

dico vobis, (quia publicani,

et meretricee. . .)

37 énéateLXe npbg a6¢boc

16v OEBV‘aétou kéywv'

(évm an oovwaL tbv uidv

“-0008

37

.

. .misit ad eos filiun

suum, dicens: (Verebuntur

filium meum.)

38 01 bk gawp oi ibdvxeg

~

filium, dixerunt intra sex

v u! v 3 now év éautoLg°

(0516; éoTLv o uknpovdeg‘)

(Hie est hares. . .)

38

Agricolae autem videntee

41 )Léyouaw aé'czfi' (naming

xaxug dachéaeL autodg,

”at. e e)

42 Asia} autozg 6 ’Iqooug°

(o bénore Qvévate év

talc ypaoatc. . .)

43 bLh'Touto Xéyu‘uufv

(31L doqefioetaL. . .)

bl

.

. .Aiunt illis (Malos

male perdit. . e)

h2

.

. .Dicit illis Jesus:

(Nunquam legistis in

Scripturis? . .)

h3

.

. .Ideo dico vobis, (quia

auferetur. e e)

King James

Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-h2-

29

He answered and said, (I

(")But he answered and said,

will not:)

('I will not';)

and said likewise.

And he

and spoke in the same manner.

answered and said, (I go,

And this one answered, ("I go,

sir. . .)

sir“3)

31

They say unto him, The first.

They said, "The first." Jesus

Jesus saith unto them. Verily

said to them, "Amen I say to

I say unto you, (That the

you, (the publicans and harlots

publicans and the harlots. .

)

.

.

.)

37

he sent unto them his son,

(")he sent his son to them,

saying, (They will reverence

saying, ('They will respect

my son.)

my son.') (")

38

But when the husbandmen saw

"But the vinedressers, on seeing

the son, they said among

the son, said among themselves,

themselves, (This is the

('This is the heir; .

.

') 2

heir;)

hl

They say unto him, (He will

They said to him, (”He will

miserably destroy. . .)

utterly destroy. .

.")

l

Jesus saith unto them, (Did

Jesus said to them, ("Did you

ye ever read in the scriptures

never read in the Scriptures

f?

\

..)

.

. .?")

DB

Therefore say I unto you. .

(shall be taken from ylu. .

.

)

Therefore I say to you, (that

.

. .will be taken away from

you. 0

e) 3

 

1 King James use of reverence, a noun, as a verb, is remarkable.

2 Rheims-Challoner's vine—dressers adds quality of the specific, for

 

Ueorgoi.
2....__-_-_

3 Rheims-Challoner makes a complementary preposition out of the aph of

aohthesetai, and the au of auferetur, quite acceptably in modern usage.

Egzgfiqaredlov

Latin vulgate

 

-53-

115

E vqoav 51L wept

autwv keysL'

ho cognoverunt quod de ipsis

dicenet

1

Kal énoxpLeelg 6~’12005g

1 Et respondens Jesus, dixit

-ndXLv eigev GDTOLQ

v

iterum in parabolis eis,

IGpGBOXGLgIXéYwV‘

dicens:

XXII

4:

ndkLv dnéateLXev filloug

boékoug,1éywv° stunts

TOL

sexlnpéVOL ° ([603

75 gpthdV poo grotpaaa

h Iterum misit alioe servos,

dicens: Dicite invitatis. .

.

(Ecce prandium.meum paravi

161s 3.! e L’ 1:0 I; 5019.0 Lg

'8 Tune ait servis tuis:

autos. (6 ptv ydpog. . .)

12

ual kéYSL aété° (étdfpe. . .)

12 Et ait illis

13

$638 einev d'BaaLXetg

TOLQ bLaxdeLg- '

(bfioavxeg. . .)

16

xal dnoowékkouOL! step

195; paentdg-aétwv path

wv ‘Hpcpb Lawv, kéyov'ceg'

(bLbddfldXe, otbapev. . .)

17

eit§;05v flpzv, 1C~oot

bgueL; (EESGTL bouvaL

xnvaov KafaapL fi 05;)

13 Tune dixit rex ministries

16 .

. .Et mittunt (oi). .

.

dicentes: (Magister, scimus

l7 .

. .Dic ergo nobis quid

tibi videtur, (licet censun

dare Caesari, an non?)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

to they perceived that he

they knew that he was speaking

Spake of them.

about them. 1

XXII

1 And Jesus answered and

And Jesus addressed them, and

Spake unto them again by

Spoke to them in parables,

parables, and said,

saying,

Again, he sent forth other

Again he sent out other servants,

servants, saying, Tefll them

saying, "Tell those who are in,

which are bidien. . .(Be-

vited, (Behold, I have prepared

hold, I have prepared my

my dinner;)f)

dinner;)

Then saith he to his

Then he said to his servants,

servants,

12

And he said unto him,

And he said to him,

13

Then said the kimg to the

Then the king said to the

servants,

attendants, 2

16

And they sent out. . .unto

And they sent to him. .

.

him. . .saying, (Master,

saying, ("Master, We know. , u)

we know. .

.)

1?

Tell us therefore, What

(")Tell us, therefore, what

thinkest thou?

(Is it

dost thou think: (Is it lawful

lawful to give tribute unto

to give tribute to Caesar, or

Caesar, or not?)

not?")

 

1 Rheims-Challoner here is vigorously and smoothly modern in diction.

2 Rheims-Challoner here inclines again toward the subject, predicate,

object form of the sentence.

King James does not.

3 King James here picks up the complementary infinitive from the Koiné

compound.

Kate Marealov

Latin Vulgate

 

18 Tvobg bs'o ’InooGg. .

.

18 Jesus. . .ait: (Quid me

EIIE’ (1! us netpdCETe

tentatis. . ?)

20 so! XéYEL adtozg°

(Ttvoc h etxbv afitn. . .)

20 .

. .Et ait illis Jesus:

(Cuius est imago. . ?)

21 X‘YODULV aété- Kafaapog.

more XéYet auro¢g°

(5166078 0

o o)

21 Dicunt eis Caesaris. Tune

ait 11113: (Reddite. . .)

23 upoonxeov aété ZabbouxGEOL,

23 .

. .eccesserunt sadducaei,

at XéYOVTeg (uh etvat

’avdataatv,)‘xal énqutnaav

«6161,1ékov18g-

qui dicunt (non esse resur-

rectionem;) et interrogator-

unt eum, dicentes:

24 btbdauaXe, Mwafig eiuev-

(édv TLC. . .)

2b .

. .Magister, Meyses dixit:

(Si quia. o o)

29 dxoupteelg~bs 6 ’quoug

29 .

. .Respondens autem Jesus,

eluev aétotg. (ikavaaee

ait illis: (Erratis. . .)

\

31 nepl 6% Eng évaawdaewg

tug‘vexpwV‘oéx dvéygwts
we éqeévfixv fine see
6309 §éyov¢o;;(éyfi’elpt

31 De resurrectione autem

mortuorum non logistic quod

dictum est a Deo dicentes

vobis: (Ego sum. . ?)

35 xalgénnpdtnaev at; $5

attuv fiohixdg, netpdevm
xal XéYUV‘

35 .

. .et interrogavit sun unus

ex eis legis doctor, tentans

Gum. o

o

King_James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-115-

18

But Jesus. . .said: (.hy

tempt ye me. . .?)

Put Jesus. . .said, ("why do

you test me. . .?”)

20

And he said unto them,

(“hose is this image. . ?)

Then Jesus said to them,

("those are this image

and

the inscription .

. .?")

21

They say unto him, Caesar's.

They said to him, "Caesar's."

Then saith he unto them,

Then he said to them, (”Render

(Render. . .)

0

o 0")

23

came to him the Sadducees,

some Sadducees, who say there

which say (that there is no

is no resurrection, came to

resurrection,) and asked

him, and questioned him,

him, Saying. .

.

saying. .

.

2h

.

. .Master, Moses said,

"Master, Moses said, 'If a

(If a man. .

.}

mpn. 0 .1"

Jesus answered and said

But Jesus answered and said

unto them, (Ye do err. . .)

to them, "You err. .

."

31

But as touching the resur-

(")But as to the resurrection

rection of the dead, have

of the dead, have you not read

ye not read that which was

what was spoken to you by

spoken unto you by God,

God, saying,

saying, (I am. . .?) 2

(‘I am. . .?'")

35

Then one of them which was

And one of them, a doctor of

a lawyer, asked him a quest—

the law, putting him to the

ion, tempting him, and

test, asked him. .

.

saying. .

.

 

r

l Rheims-Challoner again strives for the subject, predicate, object sent-

ence. King James Version has the relative pronoun which with the ante-

cedent Sadducees, where Rheims-Challoner of course has who.

2 King James renders peri and de with the paraphrase as touching; Rheims-

Challoner with as to. The King James usage seems contemporary idiom

for it.

3 King James alone picks up and saying from the Greek; Rheims-Challoner,

apparently following the Vnga e, does not, and paraphrases tentans

with the expression putting him to the test. Again King James uses

 

lggggppjaflfeaiknz

Latin Vulggte

 

~hS—

37 6 66' Inooug Eon outm-

37 .

. .Ait 1111 Jesus:

(dyanfiaeLg deLov. . .)

41 énnpétqasv aétotg 6

Inqovg,k6vuv°

42 KévooaLv aétm' TOO

AaBCb.

hl .

. .interrogavit eos Jesus,

dicens:

h2 Dicunt ei, David. Ait illis:

Quomodo ergo David in spiritu

vocat eum Dominum, dicens:

43 XéYSL aétoLg mug 06v

Dixit Dominus Domino meo:

AdBIb év nvs6ua1L K6 Lov

aétbv aaXeLXéyuv, e xev

6 K6pLOg mm Kupflp poo. .

.)

b6 .

. .Et nemo poterat ei

reapondere verbum:

46 xaL 06661; éb6vato dorm

dnoupLGfivaL X6yov, (066%

ét6kpnoév TLQ. . .)

XXIII

1 T618 6’ Iqooug ékdknaev

TOLQ oxXOLx xal ¢0Lc

mentaLgaétou léywv.

(2 éfiL Tug Mudéés xaeébpag

3 ndvta 06v60a 6v eanaLv

igLv tqpeLv. . .XéyouaL

1 .

. .Tunc Jesus locutus

est ad turbam et ad dis-

cipulos, dicens: (Super

cathedramo o o)

3 .

. .Omnia ergo quaecumque

dixerint vobis. . .dicunt enp

im, et non faciunt.

udl on IOLOOGLV.

16 .

. .Vae vobis duces caeci,

-

1:1.)L(flat

qui dicitis: (Quicumque

16 06a1 6utv, 6b

01

juraverit. o o)

kéyovTEg° (SgWEV 6:60“

0

O

0

King James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-hS-

37 Jesus said unto him. .

.

Jesus said to him. .

.

hl .

. .Jesus asked them,

.

. .Jesus questioned them,

Saying. .

.

saying. .

.

h2 They say unto him, the son

They said to him, "David's."

of DaVid.

He said to them, "How then does

He saith unto them, How

David in the Spirit call him

then doth David in spirit

lord, saying,

call him Lord, saying,

'The Lord said to my Lord:

The Lord said unto my Lord

L6 And no man was able to

And no one could answer him a

answer him a word,

word;

XXIII

1 Then spake Jesus to the

Then Jesus spoke to the crowds

multitude and to his dis-

and to his disciples, saying,

Ciples,

saying,

Saying, (.

. .in. . .seat)

\. . .on the chair. .

.)

3 All therefore whatsoever

All things, therefore, that

they bid you (observe). .

.

they command you, (observe). .

.

for they say, and do not.

for they talk but do nothing. “

16 woe unto you, ye blind guides,

"woe to you, blind guides, who

which say, (whosoever shall

say, ('ahoever swears. . .')

swear. o

o )

 

which where Rheims-Challoner uses who.

King James's lawver apparently

comes from the Koiné nomikos, which Jerome renderedfdoctor legis. Unus

ex eis, though coming directly from the Koiné, sounds like lingua fraica.

l Rheims-Challoner alone capitalizes Spirit, clearly on doctrinal grounds.

King James interpolates the son of for clarity.

 

2 Rheims-Challoner's talk but do nothing has colloquial vigor.

 

Kath Mom-drum)

Latin Vulgate

is.

3O xaL kéyste- (EL

3O .

. .Et dicitis: (si fuissem—

fipev év Tat; fipépaLg va

us in diebus patrum nostrorum

natépwv 6pmv. .

.)

36

dpnv Xéfu 6uLv (61L

fiEeL manta n6vwa. .

.)

36 .

. .Amen dico vobis,

(venient haec omnia. .

.)

39

Xéyu vhp 6uLv, 06 p6

39 .

. .Dico enim vobis, non me

gs quTE n ZapTL ewg

~

videbitis amodo, donec dicatis:

v stunts, (s6kqupévog 6

(Benedictus qui venit. .

.)

épx6uev09 év 6v6patL Kupfou)

6 66’Inooug ELIEV

2 .

. .Ipse autem respondens,

a610Lg° (o6 BXéfiSTE manta

dixit illis: (Videtis. .

'2)

XXIV .

xdvta )6 vhévw 6va,

96 66696 66: XCGog. .

)

3

upoanxeov a6um at pa6q1a\

not ibiav XéIOVTec‘ 8L!

fiuLv (£613 10016 EataLg)

(2) Amen dico vobis, (non re-

linquetur hie lapis. .

.)

3 .

. .accesserunt ad eum

discipuli secrete, dicentes:

Die nobis (quandolnec erunt?)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-hé-

30 And say, (If we had been

in the days of our fathers,)

and say, ('If we had lived in

the days of our fathers,') 1

36 Verily I say unto you, (All

Amen I say to you, (all these

these things shall come. .

.)

things will come upon. .

.) 2

39 For I say unto you, Ye shall

For I say to you, you shall

not see me henceforth, till

not see me henceforth until

ye shall say, (Blessed is

you shall say, ('Blessed is he

he that cometh in the name

who comes in the name of the

of the Lord.)

Lord:') 3

XXIV

2 And Jesus said unto them,

But he answered and said to

(See ye. . .?)

them, ("Do you see.

.?") h

(2) verily I say unto you,

..)

‘Amen I say to you, (there W111

‘

I

(There shall not be left

not be left here one stone. .

I)

here one stone. .

.)

3 the disciples cane unto him

the disciples came to him pri-

privately, saying, Tell us, .

vately, saying, "Tell us, (when

(when shall these things be?)

are these things to happen. . .?) 6

 

1 Rheims-Challoner makes we had lived of the plain verb to be.

 

2 Again Rheims-Challoner and King James are at variance on shall, will.

To us, the King James shall has an "it is so ordered" connotation.

(132. cit.)

3 Here Rheims-Challoner and King James concur on the use of shall, but to

the New Englander shall here again hes the efiect of comxand. (loc. cit.)

4 Rheims-Challoner here uses the "emphatic" form of the verb: do you see?

 

This far is observable a freedom in using the "progressive" and "em-

phatic" forms of the verb in Rheims- Challoner, not observable in the

King James.

King James here picks up the Koiné's subject, Jesus, but

Jerome does not, and of course Rheims-Chnlloner follows Jerome, in re-

lying on the inse for clarity of reference.

A.—

5 Again

Rheims-Challoner and King James are at variance on shall, will.

 

(10c. cit.)

6 Rheims-Challoner paraphrases erunt, with are to happen.

Ka'ui Mara 05101)

Latin Vulgate

 

-b7-

4 xal finoxp L981; 6 11100139

14

.

. .Et respondens Jesus,

eLnev unto Lg. (BXéne'te p.11

n; 6mg nkavfian. ) none},

yp ékedaovtaL énL mm

ovdpatf you Xéyovteg, (éyd

stun. . .)

dint 018* (Videte no quia
vos seducat.) Multi enim

venient in nomine meo,

dicentes:

23 761:6 édv TLg1'5 Ev sing,

23 Tune 31 £11.18 vobis dixerit.

(than was. . .g

25 {600 npoelpnua :3va. éhv

ergo dixerint vobis:

25 Ecce praedixi vobis. Si

o v EanaLv 6va, (L600

év 16 épfipqaé 01w. .

.)

34 épfiv Xéw fiva' (06 p.31

Iapéxeg fl yeve c'fm].

.

.)

3h .

. .Amen dico vobis. .

.

(quia non prauteribit

generatio haec. . .)

47 égnv )Lérw 13va (37L {mu

1;? Amen dico vobis, (quoniam

1mm 10 L; 6ndpxouaw

super omnia bona. . .)

06700. .

.

48 5&! bk Elfin 5 ”Gng‘.

’48 o

0 .Si autem dixerit malus

boukog élewogé

servus ille in cordi suos

“‘95"? (1131700, (XPOt-QCBt

(Moram feclt. . o)

8 at 6% pupaL1:6 L;

8 Fatuae autem sapientibus

xpovfpo.)Lg emev' (661:3

dixerunt: (Date nobis. . .)

va. .

XXV

 

1 Jerome's moram facit is lingua franca. The Koinb has one word, Chronizei,

 

which seems sufficient, but adds the complementary infinitive elthein,

a usage which may be a lingua franca characteristic of the Alexandrina.

King James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-347-

b

And Jesus answered and said

And in answer Jesus said to

unto them, (Take heed that

them, ("Take care that no man

no man deceive you.)

leads you astray.)

For many will

For many shall come in my

come in my name, saying, 1"

name, saying,

23

Then if any man shall say

"Then if anyone say to you. .

."

unto you,

25

Behold, I have told you

"Behold, I have told it to you

before.

beforehand,

If therefore

Wherefore, if they shall

they say to you. . ."

say unto you.

3h

Verily I say unto you. .

.

“Amen I say to you. . .(this

(This generation shall not

generation will not pass away

pass. . .)

.

. .)"

h7

Verily I say unto you,

‘Amen I say to you, (.

. .over

(That. . .over all

his

all

his

goods.}‘I

goods.)

h8

But and if that evil servant

(")But if that wicked servant

shall say in his heart,

says to himself, (.

. .‘delays

(.

. .delayeth. .

.)

.

. .')

XXV

8 And the foolish said unto

And the foolish said to the

wise, (Give us. .

.)

wise, ('Give us. . .')

 

1 Rheims-Challoner's lead4you astray seems an apt rendering of seducat.

 

Jerome follows the Koiné Blepete by using Videte, but both King James

and Rheims-Challoner avoid direct translation of these words; their

use in the old texts may be lingua francg use, for the Latin, at

least, would use Cavete, or Estote sollicitantes, either one followed

 

by 22°

MMOCTGOEZOV

Latin Vulgate

 

-h8-

9

dnexpfenoav be aL

¢p6VLp0L kéyoooaL° (ufin01e

ouu dpxéUEL va. .

.

9

.

. .Responderunt prudentes,

dicentes: (Ne forte non

sufficiat. . .}

11

uo1epov 66 epxov1aL xal

at XOLnaL napeévOL

11

.

. .Novissime vero veniunt

et reliouae vergines, dicentes:

‘kéyouoaL° (xdpL89 xdpLe. .

.)

(Domine, Domine. . .)

12

6 6t finoxpLGelg eInEV°

dehv here 6uLv, (06x

12

.

. .At ills respondens ait:

0Lba 6pag.)

Amen dico vobis, (nescio vos.)

20

tpooflveyxev ilka névge

1dkav1a Xeywv'

2O

.

. .obtuli alia quinque

talenta, dicens: (Domine,)

21.

§¢ 6E a61w 6 xdpLoc a61ou°

(30, books 67066. .

.

21

Ait illi. . .(Accessit autem

et)

‘22

6 16 660 1dkav1a Xafluv

eIuev- (xdpLe, . .)

23

is

sung) band?who:

aé1ou°

(eu, books dyae

xal

ILO‘Cé. o

o)

6 16 ev 1dkav1ov eiknoug

sine° (xJpLe, évav as

22

.

. .qui duo talenta acceper-

at, at ait:

23

.

. .Ait illi Dominus ejus:

(Euge serve bone, at fidelis

2h

Accedens autem at. . .qui unum

talentum acceperat, ait,

(Domino, scio. . .)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

9

But the wise answered,

The wise answered, saying,

saying, (Not so, last there

('Lest there may not be

be not enough. .

.)

enough. . .‘)

ll

Afterward came also the

Finally there came also the

other virgins, saying,

other virgins, and said, ('Sir,

(Lord, Lord. 0 0)

sir. . .') 2 "

12

But he answered and said,

But he answered and said, 'Amen

Verily I say unto you, (I

I say to you, (I do not know

know you not.)

you.')

20

brought other five talents,

brought five talents more,

saying, (Lord,)

saying, ('Master. . .') 3

21

said unto him. .

.

said to him. .

.

22

that had received two

(")who had received the two

talents (came) and said,

talents (came) and said,

23

His lord said unto him,

His master said to him, ('nEll

(Well done, good and faith-

done, good and faithful servant;

ful servant3)

.

. .l)(")

2h Then he which had received

"But he who had received the

the one talent (came) and

one talent came and said,

said, (Lord, I knew. o

o) h

('Master, I know .

. .')

 

King James interpolates Not so, adding clarity and drama. The Rheims-

Challoner version is pallid and somewhat aWKward by contrast, espec—

ially because of its inversion of the sentence, somsWhat contrary to

its custom.

To the Rheims-Challoner the lord is simply the bridegroom.

Both English

verSions render reliouge and.ai lOiogi_as the oth r, ignoring the

U

9

O

O

r I

o

I {T

I

suggestion of the foolish Virgins haVing been left behind.

Rheims-Challoner's five talents more makes the King James other five
 

 

talents seem awkward, and of questionable idiomatic validity at any

time.

King James follows the Koine here in translating synon, as past tense,

rather than scio, as present tense.

The knowing was of the past.

 

K616 DarreaxoV

Latin Vulgate

 

-ug-

26» 6nougL66Lg 66 6 quLog

26 Respondens autem dominus

6610» e nev a61m:

(novqpe books xaL

6xvnpé. . .)

.—

ejus, dixit eis (Serve male

et piger. . .)

1613 épEL 6 BGOLXEUg 10L;

311 ._. .Tunc dicit Rex his qui

a dextris ejus erint: (Venite

-6u beEva a61ou° (66016 OL

benediCtie e e)

s6xqupév0L. . .)

37

1618 6noxpLGfioov1aL 6616

o! bfxaLoL,Xéyov1eg°

(xdpLe, n61e as 8Lbouev

1‘8 LvuV‘L’a.

e

0

37 .

. .Tunc respondebunt e1

justi, dicentes: (Domine,

quando ie vidimus esurientem

.

. 7)

x61 6noxpLGeL

6 BooLXeug

épeL a61oL

6phv héyu

hO .

. .Et respondens Rex,

dicet illis: Amen dico vobis,

6va, éo’ 660v énOLfioo1e

quamdiu fecistis uni ex his

évl 1061wv 1wv 6bskmwv you

fratribus meis minimis, mihi

1wv ékaxfo1wv, 6pol énOLfi-

feeistis. Tunc dicet at his

GTE e

‘41

1613 épEL x61 10L; éE

e6wv6qu° (nOpedeGOe 6x

6 00 at xa1apapév0L ei

1

nup 16 aLdVLov. . .I

1616 6noxpLGfioov1aL a61m

x61 odmof, kéyowe

(udpLe, £615 as. a g

‘45

1618 6noxpLOfias1aL

a61oLg,XéTuv° 6pfiv Xéyu

6va, (éo

660v 06x

éIOLfloa1e. .

.)

qui a sinistris erunt:

(Discedite a me maledicti

in ignem aeternnm. .

.)

hh .

. .Tunc respondebunt ei

et ipsi, dicentes: (Domine,

quando. . ?)

hS .

. .Tunc respondebit illis,

dicens: Amen dico vobis:

(Quamdiu non fecistia. . .)

 

1 The words painonta and esurientes both call for a word like hungering.

hing James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

419..

26 His lord answered and said

(")But his master answered and

unto him, (Thou wicked and

said to him, ('Hicked and

slothful servant. .

.) l

slothful servant! .

. .')

3h Then shall the King say unto

”Then the king will say to

them on his right hand,

(Come, ye blessed. . .)

those on his right hand, ('Come,

blessed. . .') 2

37 Then shall the righteous

(")Then the just will answer

answer him, saying, (Lord,

him, saying, ('Lord, when did

when saw we thee an hungred

we see thee hungry. . .?

.

. .?)

sic

hO And the King shall answer

"And answering the king will

and say unto them, Verily I

say to them, ('Amen I say to

say unto you, Inasmuch as ye

you, as long as you did it for

have done it unto one of the

one of these, the least of my

least of these my brethren,

brethren, you did it for me.‘

ye have done it unto me.

"Then he will say to those on

Then shall he say also unto

his left hand, ('Depart from

them on the left hand, (De-

me, accursed ones, into the

part from me ye cursed, into

everlasting fire. . .')

everlasting fire. .

.)

hh Then shall they also answer

(")Then they also will answer

him, saying, (Lord, when. . ?)

and say, ('Lord, when. . ?') h

b5 Then shall he answer them,

(")Then he will answer them,

saying, Verily I say unto

saying, 'Amen I say to you, (as

you, (Inasmuch as ye did it

long as you did not do it. . .'5 5

not. .

.)

—-

("

 

1 King James interpolates Thou.

Both English versions use slothful. Rheims—

Challoner might well have used lazy.

2 Rheims-Challoner might be expected here to capitalize Kine as King James

does, and is therefore stylistically inconsistent in this usage.

3 In the three passages above the King James prefers shell for what appears

to be simple future. Rheims-Challoner prefers will. (Robertson. loc.cit.)

h Rheims-Challoner omits him, called for by both auto and £1.

5 Again King James has shall where Rheims-Challoner prefers will. (Cf.

Robertson: loc. cit.

1916 M618 oCLov

Latin Vulgate

 

-50-

XXVI

1

K61 érévs10 61s é1€Xeoev

l .

. .cum consummasset Jesus

6 Iqooug 16116 100;

Nyoug 106100; a ne TOLQ

gaen1aL

a6100° (036613

.

1L 981

660 fipépa

16

ndoxa the1aL. . .§

3

106 keyopévoo KaLdoa. .

.

sermones hos omnes, dixit

discipulis suis: (Scitis

quia post biduum. . .)

3 .

. .qui dicebstur Caiaphas:

S .

. .Dicebant autem: (Non in

5 ileyov 66- (uh év 1a

die festo. . .)

éop1g. .

3

8

i66v1e

66 01 paen1al

66106 gyavdx1noav kéyov1eg°

(eLc 1th 616X6La a61q3)

8 .

. .Videntes autem discipuli,

indignati sunt, dicentes:

(Ut quid perditio. . 7)

10

yvobg 66 (61lgioug sIuev

10 .

. .Sciens autem Jesus, ait

a610Lg'(

00g

illis: (Quid molesti estis

napéxe1e 16 yuvaLufg)

huic mulieri?)

is

6pqv léyub6uLv, 5100 66v

xqpux6216 e 6aryékLov

10010

v SM) 103 adapts,

Xakqefioe1uLmual 6

EnoLfioev 661

at; -

pvnudouvov a 1qg.

13 .

. .Amen dico vobis, ubi-

cumque. . .dicetur et quod

haec fecit in memoriam ejus.

King James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-50-

XXVI

l

And it came to pass, when

And it came to pass when Jesus

Jesus had finished all these

had finished all these words,

sayings, he said unto his

that he said to his disciples,

disciples,

("You know that after two

(Ye know that after two

days.

0") 1

days. . .)

who was called Caiaphas,

who was called Caiaphas,

But they said, (Not on the

But they said, ("Not on the

feaSt dag. «- 0)

feast. .

.")

But when his disciples saw

.

. .But when the disciples

it, they had indignation,

saw this, they were indignant,

saying, (To what purpose is

and said, ("To what purpose is

this waste. . .?) 2

this waste? .

. ")

10

When Jesus understood it,

But Jesus, perceiving it, said

he said unto them, (why

to them, (”thy do-you trouble

trouble ya the woman? .

.

.)

the woman? .

. .")

13

Verily I say unto you,

Amen I say to you, wherever

wheresoever (this gosnel

 

shall be preached. .
 

.

.

. .this also that she has

done shall be told in memory

Shall. . .that this woman

of her.

hath done, be told for a

memorial of her.

 

1 Rheims-Challoner is not using modern diction in saying it came to pass;

 

the phrase finished all these words seems singularly inept, for the

meaning is having completed this instructions.

 

 

2 King James's had indignation suggests "broken English".

 

Kafhqutdwiov

Latin Vulgate

 

14

T616 nopeueelg eig 16v

1).; Tune abiit unus do duodecim,

bébeua, 6 levdpevog

qui dicebatur Judas Iscariotis,

’Iodbag 'Iaxqud1qg, np6g

1069 dprepeLg,eine° (1

GéXa1é uoL bouvaL. . .)

(ad principes sacerdotum):

et ait illis: (Quid vultis

..?)

17

npoafikaov 01 pa9q1a1 1Q

’IflOOU,KéYOVT8g a61@°

100 BéXng 610Lpdawuév

17

.

. .accesserunt discipuli

ad Jesum, dicentes: (Ubi

vis. . .?) At Jesus dixit:

00L oayeLv 16 udaxa;

Its in civitatem ad quemdam,

18

6 be eInev° 6ndye1a sic

(Tempus meum. .

.)

et dicite eis Magister,dicit:

1hv udXLv np6g~16v beLva

xal eTua1e «61m. 6 bLbdoan0g

kéyeL, (6 xaLpdg poo

€776; éa1Lv.)

sinsv° dphv léyq 6pzv

21

.

. .illis dixit: Amen dico

vobis, (quia unus vestrum

(61L sic 36E 6puv. . 3)

22

.

. .Et centristati valde,

coeperunt singuli dicere:

not quouusVOL ovdbpa

?p§av10 XéYELv. .

.

pfi1L 5676 engL, deLeg)

23

.

. .At ipse respondens,

ait: (Qui intingit. . .)

21

22

23

6 0% QuoxpLGelc eIxev°

(a éFBéWGco o o)

25

.

. .Respondens autem Judas,

qui tradidit cum, dixit:

25

dnoxpLeslg 66 6‘3060ac 6

napabLboég a616v ainE°

(pfi1L éfd_eiuL, éafiflfg)
kéreL auup- ad smug.

King James Version

 

Hheims—Challoner Version

 

-509

1h

Then one of the twelve,

Then one of the Twelve, called

called Judas Iscariot, went

Judas Iscariot, went (to the

(unto the chief priests),

chief priests), and said to

And said unto them, (what

them, ("that are you willing to

will ye give me. .

.?-

give me. . .?")

17

.

. .the disciples came to

.

. .the disciples came to

Jesus, saving unto him,

Jesus and said, ("Jhere dost

(#here wilt thou. .

. ?)

thou want. . ?) Put Jesus said,

And he said, Go into the

"Go into the city to a certain

city to such a man, and say

man, and say to him, 'The Master

unto him, The Master saith,

says, My time. . .'"

‘

(352;! time. .

.)

21

.

. .he said, Verily I say

he said, "Amen I say to you,

unto you, (that one of you

(one of you. . .)"

.

. .)

22

And they were exceeding

.

. .And being very much sad—

sorrowful, and began every

dened they began each to say,

one of them to say unto

him. .

. 2

23

And he answered and said,

But he answered and said, ("He

(He that dippeth. .

.)

1I'JI’IC) dips o

o

O” )

Then Judas, which betrayed

And Judas who betrayed him

him, answered and said,

4

answered and said,

 

1 Rheims-Challoner rejects the archaic wilt to combine the archaic dost

with the modern want us to, an odd linguistic mixture.

 

2 King James here adds unto him, but the phrase is not in Evine or Vulgate.

3 In Verse 17 King James relies upon the simple personal pronoun he for

clarity of reference; Rheims-Challoner, following the Vulgate, repeats

Jesus.

The King James such a man is baffling, and suggests colloquial

 

language.

The phrases pros ton deina and ad quemdam are equally‘non-

 

specific.

4 Both English versions have and said, but without precedent in the texts.

 

s

KGTGIqwtddlov

-51-

Latin vulgate

 

26 xal sine, XdBa1e. .

.

(25) .

. .Ait illi! Tu dixisti.

26 .

. .et ait: Accipito. .

.

27 Ewaev a61ofg,§éyuv°

27 o

0 .et dedit illis,

nfe1s (£5 06106 xdv1350)

dicens:

29 Xéyu 66 6ptv, (61L 06

. uh fife. .

.

29 Dico autem vobis:

30 Kal 6uvfl0av1eg. .

.

3O Et hymno dicto. .

.

31 1613 KéflEL a61ozg 6 ~

'Inooog° (fdv1sg 6paLc

31 o

o .Tunc diCit 111180 0

o

33 dwoupLeelg 06 6 Hé1p0g

sixev «61Q- (at 1dv1eg

33 Respondens autem Petrus,

ait 1111:

34 Eon a61§ 6 ’Inooue-

tibi. .

.

3h Ait 1111 Jesus: Amen dico

dphv Xéfu 00L (61L‘év

1a61u 1g vox1l npfv. .

.

duapvfiun us.)

35 k! aL a61§ 6 Hé1 og-

(“EV 650 “80,0 03

06 ufi as dwapvfioopaL.

6u0ng xal ndv1eg 01

pa6q1al sinOV°

35 .

. .Ait illi Petrus: .

.

non to negabo.

Similiter

et omnes discipuli dixerunt.

King James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-51-

(25) He said unto him, Thou

He said to him, "Thou hast

hast said.

said it."

26

and said, Take. .

.

and said, "Take. .

."

(The institution of the Eucharist)

2?

and.gave it to them,

and gave it to them, saying,

saying.

29

But I say unto you. .

.

But I say to you,

30

when they had sung a hymn

after reciting a hymn. .

. 3

31

Then saith. . .unto them

Then. . .said to them. .

.

Peter answered and said

' But Peter answered and said

unto him,

to him,

Jesus said unto him, Verily

Jesus said to him, "Amen I

I say unto thee,

say to thee,. ..“

35

Peter said unto him, .

.

.

.

. .Peter said to him, ". .

.

will I not deny thee.

Like-

I will not deny thee!" And all

wise also said all the dis-

the disciples said the same

ciples.

 

thing. h

l

M

o
D

"
.
:
4

The modern reader feels the lack of an object after King James's hast

said.

Is this the origin of the modern cant "You said it"?

 

(The King James alone has a redundant phrase drink ye all of it, which

has led to confusion and much argument, but Koine and Vulgate make it

clear that the all refers to Jesus' hearers, not to the consecrated

wine. Cf. pantes and omnes, both here nominative plural; they would

have been pan and omnem otherwise.)

 

Rheims-Challoner's recited a hymn is closer to the Vulgate than King

James is, but the—Koiné ymnesantes suggests chanting, and the reader

 

expects song.

Rheims-Challoner's and King James rendering of negaho is will not deny.

Here is definitely a "volitional future".

(3f. Robertson, loo. cit.)

.

KQTC MOC’C'QOZIOV

-52-

Latin Vulgate

 

36 (xuptov) Xeyfitevov

_

36

.

. .quae dicitur Gethse-

Fee unpavn, xa

X€YEL 10L;

mani, et dixit discipulis

panwaLg° (xaefaace. . .)

suis: (Sedete. .

.)

38 T613 kéyeL afiTOLg' (nepfkundg

38

Tunc ait illis: (Tristis

éGTLV fl wuxd poo eug

est anima mea usque ad

‘ Bavdrou')

mortem.)

39 xpoaeuxdpsv0g,xa1 XEtu°

39

.

. .orans et dicens:

4O xal kéyeL V5 Hérmm‘

no

.

. .et dicit Petro:

41 gal npooefixeaee, (Lva

uh e iaékOnwe sic

«espaapdv. . .)

.

. .et crate (ut non in—

tretis in tentationem.)

42 éuskehv npoaqflfiaro Xéymv°

h2

(Iterum secondo)

(ndtep poo, 6" °

')

.

. .abiit, at oravit,

dicens:

441:goaqdfiawo éx TpLTou

v ante? Kdyov einév.

45 1613 Ep STGLo . .) xal

hh

.

. .oravit tertio, eumdem

sermonem dicens. (Tune

venit. . .) et dicit illis:

XéYSL a TOLQ‘ (uaeedbete

(flnmfiteiam,)

Tb lqmdv. . .)

47 Kai it: 06709 XaXouvwo;

h7

Adhuc eo loquente,

(tbOE ’106ba90 o I)

48 §buxev aérOLc unpeLov

Xéywvo (3v fiv oLXfidu,

oxog’ éGTL‘)

h8

.

. .dedit illis signum,

dicens: (Quemcumque osculatus

fuero. .

.)

King James Version

Rheims-mallmer Version

-52-

36 called Gethsemane, and

called Gethsemani, and he said

saith unto the disciples,

to his)disciples, ("Sit down

(Sit yee e e)

ll

38 Then saith he unto them,

.

. .Then he said to them, ("My

(My soul is exceedirg

soul is ad, even unto death.")

sorrowful, even unto death:

39 prayed, saying. .

.

prayed, saying. .

.

LLO saith unto Peter,

said to Peter,

1;]. Watch and pray, (that ye

Watch and pray, (that you may

enter not into temptations)

not enter into temptation.)

’42 He went away again the

Again a second time he went

second time, and prayed,

away and prayed, saying,

3331118:

M; prayed the third time,

prayed a third time, saying.

saying the same words.

the same words over. (Then

(Then cometh. . .) and

he came. . .) and saidto thu,

saith gate than, (Sleep on

("Sleep on now")

now)

117 And while he yet spake,

And while he was yet speaking,

J48 gave them a sign, saying,

had given then a sign, saying,

(Whomsoever I shall kiss. .

.) 1‘

("Whenever I kiss. . .")

 

1 Rhone-Challoner adds the complementary adverb down to 223.

2 The King James shows a liking for exceeding as an intensive.

3 Both English versions use the complementary preposition on, similarly.

1* King James' whomsoever places the relative pronoun as an object precisely.

.Eszhlflawadlov

Latin Vulgate

 

49 uaL séeéwg upoosxeuvm

t

Inooo sine° (xche,

paBBC. . .)

h9 .

. .Et confestim accedens

ad Jesum, dixit: (Ave,

rabbi.)

50 d at Iqoougsinsv deem.

(étaLps,é«1)

c9.

. .)

50 .

. .Dixitque illi Jesus:

(Amice. . 7)

52 more héYEL seem a ’Incoug°

(éndatpewdv sou thv

52 Tune ait illi Jesus:

pdxaLpav. . .)

(Converts gladium. .

.)

55 :Evéxetvo 16 fipc sinsvo

Indoug tOLc 5xh0L9°

(‘39 £11 XUO'TY‘V.

e O)

55 In illa hora dixit Jesus

turbis:

(Tamquam ad latron-

em. 0 e)

61 buo tsubOpdptupsg einov°

61 .

. .duo falsi testes, et

0310; Eon, (bdvc aL

dixerunt: Hic dixit: (Possum

satckuoaL tbv vs V too

destruere templum Dei. . .)

Gees. .

.

62

xLepsug sLnev c6

oébgv dnoxptvni(11 szot

coo. . .)

’Iqoouc

éO‘ Ld'KGe)

63 not dnoxpLGelg 6 dp Lgpst;

sinev c.5145.

. .Lvu gun

62 .

. .princeps acerdotum,

ait illi: Nihil respondes

.

. ?

(Jesus autem tacebat.)

eLngg eL as sL bxpLotd;

63 .

. .princeps sacerdotum ait

illi:

.

. .ut dicas nobis. . .(si

tu as Christus. . .)

Kigg James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-53-

’49 And forthwith he came to

And he went straight up to

Jesus, and said, (Hail,

Jesus and said, ("Hail, Rabbit")

master-3)

50 And Jesus said unto him,

And Jesus said to him,

(Friend. . ?)

("Friende e

‘2")

52 Then said Jesus unto him,

Then Jesus said to him, ("Put

(Put up again. . .sword

back thy sword. . .”)

55 In that same hour said

In that hour Jesus said to the

Jesus to the multitude,

crowds, (As against a robber

(. . .do against a thief

...")

.

.

. ?) 1

(60) two false witnesses,

two false witnesses, and said,

This fel___1_aw said, (I an

"This man said, ('I am able to

able todestroy the temple

deStray the temple at GOde e e')“

of God. . .) 2

(62) the high priOStr‘ e eSfiid

the high priest. . .said to

unto him, (Answerest thou

him, ("Dost thou make no

nothing?)

answer. . ‘2")

63 e

e eAnd the high priGSt

the high priest said to him,

answered and said unto him, 3

that than tell us (whether

that thou tell us (whether

than be the Christ. . .)

thou art the Christ. e e)

 

1 Here the King James omits the almost omnipresent unto after 3.3293.

2 Both English versions slv away from the word c__a_n, and sw I am able.

Rheims-Challoner, it appears, followed the King James here.

3 The King James here follows the Koine, which has the formula,

.amkritheis. . .eipen.

The Vulgate does not have the fomlary

pleonasm here.

Kat?! Mateécov

Latin vulgate

 

-Sh-

64 layeL a6tm 6 InooGg° _

6h .

. .Dicit 1111 Jesus: Tu

06 eLnag' nknv x4yu

Lv,

dixisti: Verumtamen dico

(6n apTL 066063.. .)

vobis.. .(amodo videbitis

.

. .)

65 bLépéQuiz 16vlgdtLu

a6tou.hé

qéplaa

ffipnos- T

ETL. .

65 .

. .scidit vestimenta sua,

dicens: (Blasphemavit. . .)

66 0L be dnoxpL6£v16g eonv'

66 .

. .At illi res~ondentes

(Evoxog Qavdtoo 601‘. )

dixerunt: (Reus est mortis.)

67 éppdnLadu,léYOVTeg°

68 npoofltsuoov fiva. .

.

V

(palmas in fadbm ejus)

68 .

. .dederunt, dicentes:

(Prophetiza nobis. . .) 1

69 xal npoonxesv a6tm pfa

69 .

. .accessit ad eum una

nathouq hé ouoa°((sol

ancilla, dicens: (Et tu cum

o6 flees pet; Inaoo 106

Jesu Galileo eras.) Et ills

Pal LN: (06).)

negavit coram omnibus dicens:

Nescio quid dices.

70 6 be fipvfiocto Egnpooeev

ndvtwv Xéyuv-

016a 11

héyng.

7i not X§Y€L 10Lg EusL°

71 .

. .et ait his qui erant

ibi:

(sol outog. .

.

'

72 .

. .Et iterum negavit cum

juramento:

72 not ndlLv ’ npvfiaato psO’

Space. .

.

 

1 The Koine has simply errapisan to describe the assault; Jerome uses

what is probably linqua franca ”gave him palms in the face",

h terally,

and is followed by Rheims-Challoner with a paraphrase.

The King James

omits face, which is not present in the Koiné.

Jerome was imaginative.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Vegeion

61: Jesus saith unto him, Thou

Jesus said to him, |'Thou has

hadsaid: E322 nevertheless

said it.

Nevertheless I say

I say unto you, (Hereafter

to you, (hereafter you shall

shall ye see. . .) 1

see. . .)

6S rent his clothes, saying,

Then the high priest tore his

(He hath spoken blasphemy

gaments, saying, (“He has

blasphemed. . .0

66 They answered and said,

And they answered and said,

(He is guilty of death.) 2

("He is liable to death.")

68 (smote him. . .) saying,

(struck his face with the palms

(Prophesy unto us. . .)

of their hands) saying, (Pro-

phesy to us. . .")

69 s damsel came unto him,

a maidservant came up to him

saying, (Thou also west

and said, ("Thou also west with

with Jesus of Galilee.)

‘Jesus the Galilean.” But he

But he denied before them

denied before then all, saying,

all, saying, I know not

I do not know what thou art

what thou sayest. 3

Sayings.

71 .

. .and said unto them

.

. .and said to those who were

that were there,

there,

72 And again he denied with an

0

s end again he denied flth

oath,

an oath,

 

1 Again the King James omits the object after said, where the md ern

reader expects it.

Rheims-Challoner supplies it.

They concur on

shall. (Cf. Robertson, leg. git.)

2 Both English versions struggle with Reus est Inertia and the King James

"guilty of death“ cannot stand today; the parafiase He must die comes

 

. closer to the meaning.

3 Both English versions use deg intransitively, but the modern reader

expects this verb to lave an object.

m Mareoclov

Latin Vulgate

 

-55-

73 path ptupbv bk npogaxedvTEg

73 .

. .Et post pusillum ac-

oi éGTwTeg ainov cm

kapqr (éknewg nu). at El:

aétwv EL'

cesserunt oui stabant, et

dixerunt Petro:

74 TdTS fipfiaro xaxavaeepatttetv

uni 6§V6€LV (81L 06x 016a

7h .

. .Tunc coepit detestari

et jurare,

76 act épvfiaeq 6 HéTQOg 106

verbi Jesu, quod dixeratx

fifiuatog tou ’Iqoou

Priusquam gallus cantet, te

7S .

. .Et recordatus est Petrus

slpnxdwo; cup? (31; npiv

dhéxtopa euvqoat, Tplg

dnupvfiag pe°)

me negabis.

XXVII

3 dnéorpsfia. . .Xéyuv-

(figaptov napaboug dips

dflmov.)~ot as elnbv° (11
Ipoc fiuasy)

6 at 6% dpxtepetg hadexec

1:21 dep Lg. sinov' (01’):

gfieatt. . .)

3 ... .retulit. . .dicens:

(Peccavi, tradens sanguinem

Justem.) At 1111 dixerunt:

(Quid ad nos?)

6 Principes autem sacerdotum,

acceptis argenteis, dixerunt:

(Hen licet eos. .

.)

8 bib éxx 9n 6 dypbg éxefvog

8 .

. .Propter hoe vocatus est

dupbg a assoc. .

.

ager ills, (Haceldama,) 1

9 1513 énhnpdflq tb~5q6év

9 Tune impletum est quod dictum

6th 'Iepepfou tot upoofltou

est per Jeremiam prophetam

lirovxog' xal EXaBov. .

.

dicentem: (Et acceperunt. . .)

 

1 Jerome interpolates the dramatic Haceldama, then adds, hoc est, agar

sanguinus.

Rheims-Challoner follows Jerome, of course, and King—James

does not.

King James Version

Elaine-Challoner Version

 

73 And after a while came unto

.

. .And after a little while

Li! they that stood by, and

the hystanders came up and said

said to Peter,

to Peter,

7).; Then he began to curse and

Then he began to curse and to

to swear, gazing, 1

swear that he did not know the

man.

75 And Peter remembered the

And Peter remembered the word

word of Jesus, which said

that Jesus had said, "Before

unto him, Before the cock

a cock crows' thou wilt derw

crow, thou shalt deny me

me thrice."

thrice.

XIVII

3 .

. .brought. . .Saying, I

e

e obrought “eke e eBay-lug,

have sinned in that I have

("I have sinned in betrqing

betrayed the innocent blood.)

innocent blood.") But they said,

And they said, (What is that

(“What is that to us?")

to us?) 3

6 .

. .the chief priests took

0

e .the Chief Fri-OS“ tack

the silver pieces, and said,

the pieces of silver, and said,

(It is flat m1. 0 .then

(”It is not lawful. . e') ,

8 Wherefore that field was

e

e .For this reason that field

called, The field of blood,

has been called. 0 0(H‘caldm,)

9 Then was fulfilled that

'lhen was fulfilled what was

which was spoken by Jeremy

spoken through Jeremias the

the prophet, saying, (And

prophet, saying, ("And they

they tOOke e e)

“01‘. e on)

 

1 The King James alone adds 92223 to swear.

2 Rheims-Challoner has wilt for the King James shalt.

The King James

again uses which when the antecedent today would call for 1132. (92.

333., 129-132,' and" 199 ff.)

3 King James interpolates Lbs, not in the Koinl.

Kath Marrgofc 0 V

Latin Vulgate

 

-56-

11 net énnpdmnuev aérbv 6

ll .

. .et interrogaverit cum

firepbv héywv° at at 6 Baathetg

praeses, dicens: Tu est rex

tuv 'Ioubafwv; 6 66 ’Inooug

Judaeorum?

Dicit illi Jesus:

Eon aétm° at héYELg.

Tu diCise

12 oubév dneupfvamo.

13 TdTE héyet auté 6 Htkdtog°

06x dxoustg~ndoa oou

uaTapaptvpouot;

14 (301 min cheap (91} 013145.

.

.)

16 heydpsvov dedBde.

17 aoynyuévwv~06v aétév

e uev a610tg 6 Ellswoco

(TCVCRGEXETS. e

0) fi

’Inoouv 16v heydpevov

Xptotdv;

19 duéomechegupbg aérbv fl

vh autos héyouaa°

(:qbtv sol uaf. . .)

20 {netaav rot; EXXOug Iva

a ’L'rflawv'ca I. .

.

.

13

.

. .nihil respondit. Tune

dicit illi Pilatus: Non

audis quanta adversum te

dicunt testimonia? Et non

respondit ei. .

.

l6

.

. .qui dicebatur Barabbas.

Congregatis ergo illis,

dixit Pilatus: (Quem vultis

e

e ?)

l7

.

. .an Jesum qui dicitur

Christus?

19

.

. .misit ad eum uxor ejusi

dicens, (Nihil tibi .

. .)

20

.

. .persuaserunt. .

.

peterent

 

1 The Vulgate's highly idiomatic Nihil tibi comes from the Koine Medan soi.

 

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-56.

11 and the governor asked him,

the procurator asked him, saying,

saying, Art thou the King

”Art thou the king of the Jews?"

of the Jews? And Jesus said

Jesus said to him, "Thou sayest

unto him, Thou sayest. 1

it.“

(l2). . .he answered nothing.

he made no answer.

13 Then said Pilate unto him,

he made no answer.

Then Pilate

Hearest thou not how new

said to him, "Dost than not hear

things they witness against

how many things they prefer

thee?

agairst thee?"

But he did not

mi he answered him to

answer him a single word.

raver a word; .

. 2

16 .

. .called Barabbas.

called Barabbas .

Therefore,

Therefore when they were

when they had gathered together,

gathered together, Pilate

Pilate said, ("When do you wish

said unto them, (Whom will

.

.

1')

ye. .

.

‘3) 3

17 .

. .or Jesus which is

or Jesus who is called Christ?

called Christ?

19 his wife sent unto him,

his wife sent to him, saying,

saying, (Have thou nothing

(“Have nothing. e e.)

20 persuaded. . .they should

persuaded. . .to ask

ask

 

1 The King James uses no object after Thou sayest, as if the it: were in s_t_.

2 The King James answered him to is wholly invalid today. Rheims-Ghalloner's

prefer, in the sense bring forward displays its latinistic etymology

tooo o early.

The usage is not "popular", and after all the Gospels

are intended for the people.

When biblical scholars write for “the

common reader“ we shall have an effective version umarred by archaisms.

erudite verbiage.

3 The King James follows the Kain! in supplying unto them.

)4 Again appears the King James version's typical which usage.

MMGI’BJLOV

Latin Vulgate

 

-57..

21.

dnoxgteelg bk 6 flyepbv eiuev

21 .

. .Respondens autem

ae-

attotg' (rive Behetg. .

.

ses, ait illis: (Quem vultis

01 6E einov° BapaBBav.

O

O ?)

.22

héyet autofg 6 ch510g0 71

05v nOLflom

Inoouv 16v

hsydpsvov ngotdvg

Mfyouow (11310) ndv'ceg-

(otaupwefimw.

At illi dixerunt: (Barabbam.)

Dicit illis Pilatus: Quid

igitur faciam de Jesu qui

dicitur Christus? Dicunt

omnes: Crucifigatur.

Ait

illis presses: (Quid enim

25

6 6% fiyepbv g n0 (11 76p_

.

. ?)

xdudv. . 3) o

be neptoomg

gxpafiov héyovmeg'

(oxaupwefitm.)

24

(HtXéng). . .dnsvfwatg

1&9 xstpag duévdgtt too

2h .

. .clamabant dicentes:

(Cmcifigatur e

e 0)

2h .

. .lavit manus coram

Exxon héywv° (demo; eipt

populo, dicens: (Innocens

25

x01 dnoxpteelg ndg 6

_

hubs sine° (Tb dips autos

25 .

. .Et respondens universus

populus, dixit: (Sanguis

ejus. .

.)

:29

évégattov afité héyovreg'

(xatpe, 6 Boothedg. . .)

29 .

. .illudebant ei, dicentes:

(Ave, rex. e e)

33

tdnov Ksyduevov th9068,

5 éott heyduevo; xpavfou

33 .

. .locum qui dicitur

$61109 ,

Golgotha, 1

 

1 (Jerome alone supplies "the place of Calvary" instead of "the place of

a skull".)

King James Version

Rhe ins-Challoner Version

21 The governor answered and

But the procurator addressed

said unto them, (Whether

them, and said to them, (“Which

e

e .Willye. e e?) l

.

. .do you wish. . ?")

e

e eThey said, Barabbaae

And they said, "Barabbas ."'

Pilate saith unto them,

Pilate said to them, ("What

What shall I do then With

than an I to do with Jesus who

Jesus which is called

is called Christ?"

They all

Christ?

They all sq unto

said, "Let him be crucifiedl"

him, Let him be crucified.

The procurator said to tha,

And the governor said,

(Why. . r) 2

(Why. .

.

'2)

(23) they cried. out the more,

(23) they kept crying out the

saying, (let him be cru-

more, saying, ("Let him be

cified. . .)

crucified.") 3

2h washed his hands before the

washed his hauls in sight of

multitufi? saying. (I am

the crowd, saying, (”I am

111110391115.

e e)

innocent. . .“)

25 Then answered all the poo 1e,

And all the people answered

and said, (His blood. . 3

and said, ("His blood. . .")

29 mocked him, saying, (Hail,

they mocked him, saying, ("Hail,

King. e e)

Kinge e e.)

33 a place called Golgotha,

the place called Golgotha,

 

1 The King James whether is presented in a usage long since obsolete.

2 Both Rhona-Challoner and King James here are closer to the Kain! than

the Vulgate is with its illi dixerunt.

3 The Rheims-Challoner's kept cryigg out renders the imperfect well.

1‘ The Rheims-Challoner‘s in sight of avoids the ambiguity of the King

James version's before, which could be understood as temporal.

Ka'cd Mareoclfov

-58.

Latin Vulggtc

 

355

Tug nhquefi 16 pqeév 6:6

35 .

. .ut impleretur quod

100 npoofi1ou kéyov1090

dictum est per pr0phetam

(bteuépfocv1o. . .)

dicentem: (Diviserunt. . .)

xtvouv1ag 1kg xeochhg

061wv xai héyov1eg° (6

xa1akdwv. . .)

b0 moventes capita sua, et

dicentes: (Vah. . .) 1

‘41

éufiaCCOV1eg pe1h 15v

L1 .

. .illudentes cum scribis

Epappa1éwv xal neeofiu1épmv

st senioribus dicebant:

leyovs (EXXOug sowoev. . .)

(Alios salvos. .

.)

‘43

sine Yap (61t @205 slut

L13

0

e .diXit enim. e

0

1,1690 ¢e e)

‘46

«cpl bk 1hv évd1nv " av

b6 .

. .Et circa horam nonam

dvsgdnosv 6 ’Inoougup
zqu paydhg Aéyuv' (fik(,

KC, hops ochxeav€;)

clamavit Jesus voce magna,

dicens: (Eli, Eli, lemma

sic

sabacthani?)

‘47

1tvég be 15v ’exat

60161wV'dxodoav1eg Eheyov
51; thav owvet 0510;.

’47

e

e .QIiidam autem 1111C

stantes st audientes,

dicebant: Eliam vocat iste.

‘49

03 6E h0tmol §Xeyov°

(knP390 .. e)

5C)

6 6% ’Inooug ndhtv ugdfiag

oqu psydhg (douse 1

nvsupo.

54.

émofifieqocv oodbgo

~

kayov1€g° (dhnng Geou

utbg

v 0 10;.

h9 Ceteri vero dicebant:

(Sine. e e) 2

50 .

. .Jesus autem iterum

clamans voce magna, (emisit

spiritwm.)

5h .

. .timuerunt valde,

dicentes: (Vere Filius Dei

srat iste.)

 

l The Vulgate alone interpolates Egg.

Shakigg is highly idiomatic, but

is scarcely a precise translation of moventes and kinountes.

2 Three interesting "colloquialisms" appear here, in Aphes, let be, and

Wait.

The Latin Sine is noncolloquial, and is not the preposition

without, but the imperative singular 0f sinire, to allow, permit.

Une would expect Sinite.

 

King James Versiog

Rheims-Challoner Version

-58.

35 that it might be fulfilled '

(they divided. . .) to fulfill

which was spoken by the

that which was spoken through

prophet, (They parted. .

. )

the prophets, saying, 1

(39) wagging their heads,

shaking their heads, and

And saying. .

.

sayings e

e

bl mocking _hi_1£, with the scribes

the chief priests with the

and elders, said,

Scribes and the elders, mocking,

(He saved others. . .)

"said, ("He saved others. . .“)

1:3 for he said. .

.

for he saide e Q

’46 And about the ninth hour

But about the ninth hour Jesus

Jesus cried with a loud

cried out with a loud voice,

voice, saying, (Eli, Eli,

saying, "Eli, Eli, lama (113)

lama sabacthani?)

BabaCtha-nipu

)4? Some of them that stood

And some of the bystanders on

there, when they heard that,

hearing this said, “This man

said, This man calleth for

is calling Elias.“

Elias.

1:9 The rest said, (Let be. . .)

But the rest said, ("Wait. . .")

50 Jesus, when he had cried

But Jesus again cried out with

again with a loud voice,

a loud voice, (and gave up his

(yielded up the ghost.) 2

spirit.)

Sh they feared greatly, saying,

they were very much afraid,

(Truly this was the Son of

and they said, ("Truly he was

God.)

the Son of God.")

 

1 Rheims-Challoner here uses the plural prophets; the singular appears

correct.

2 King James's ghost has negative connotations today; Rheims-Challoner

carefully uses spirit.

Here, and above, King James ani Rheims~Challoner

both tram late megale and magna (of voice) loud, though both words

mean great.

MMCXTOQALOV

Latin Vulgate

 

-59-

58

fi1fiod10 16 owgd 105

58 .

. .et petiit corpus Jesu.

’Inoou. 1613

chd109

éséksuoev dnoboenvat 16

pra.

62

ouvflxeqocv oi dpxtegetg

xct 0t @optodLOL up;

cha10v héyov1eg°

Tunc Pilatus jussit reddi

corpus.

62 .

. .convenerunt principes

sacerdotum et pharisaei ad

Pilatum, dicentes:uDomine,

rscordati sumus, quia de-

ductor illic dixit adhuc

63

upptc,é gvfioeqpsv61t

vivens:

Exetvog

nldvog sinsv

e1t va. .

.

uéhauoov ouv domoXLoefivct

16 1dmov. .

.

xhé¢w0tv c616v sol Etnwdt

1cp hoop, Uni-Span. . .)

6h Jubs ergo custodire sepul-

chrum. .

.

.

. .fursntur sum, et dicant

plebi: (Surrexit. .

.)

655

a on a610tg 6 chd1og

6S Ait illis Pilatus: (Habetis

(sés1s xooo1ubCoV°

custodian, its. . .)

s16. .

XXVIII

dnoxpteelg 66 6 ayyehog

S Respondens autem angelus

sins 1st; yuvatif‘ (an

dixit mulieribus: (Nolite

ooBstoes 6petg.

timers vosz) 1

ouu Eo1tv woe"fiyépeg

pxaewg einev. (6801s

thTEe e e)

6 .

. .surrexit enim, sicut

dixit; (venite et videte

 

1 Here, in the Vulgate is the source of the Quem quaeritis trope.

The

Rheims-Challoner's Spoke and said is unpleasantly pleonastic.

King James Version

Rheims-Challore r Versi on

-59-

58 and begged the body of

and asked for the body of

Jesus.

Then Pilate comanded

Jesus.

Then Pilate ordered

that the body be delivered.

the body to be given up.

62 the chief priests and

the chief priests and the

Pharisees came together

Pharisees went in a body to

“to P118“,

Pilate, saying, “Sir, we have

Saying, Sir, we rsmemhsr

remembered how that deceivsr

that that deceiver said,

said, while he was yet alive,

while he was yet alive, 1

61; Command therefore that the

Give orders, therefore, that

sepulchre be made sure. .

. 2

the sepulchre b guarded. .' .

and steal him away, and say

and steal him away, and say to

unto the people, (He is

the people, (He has risen. . .)

risene e e)

65 Pilate said unto them, (Ye

Pilate said to them,( "You have

have a watch; go. . .)

a guard; go. . .")

XVIII

5 And the angel answered and

But the angel spoke and said

said unto the women, (Fear

to the women, ('Do not he

not yet)

afraid;")

6 .

. .for he is risen, as he

for he has risen even as he

said.

(Come, see. . .)1"

said.

(Con, 3330 e e)

 

1 Game to other is etymologically correct; Rheims-Challoner's went in s.

5091 paraphrases perhaps too much, but is facile.

2 King James's be made sure displays sure as a syncopetion of secure.

3 King James's watch would connote today a “timepiece", to tie mmon

reader.

1‘ King James here follavs the Kaine, Rheims-Challoner, as expected, the

Vulgate, in the tense of the verb to rise.

EGThTflaredlov

Latin Vulgate

 

-60-

7

x01 TGXD nOpeoOeCaaL

7 .

. .Et cito euntes dicite

eLndTe (TOLg panxaLg

Q6106 61L

yépen. . .)

(discipulis ejus quia

surrexitx)

{boo eiuov 6va. .

.

Ebpapov dnayygLXaL TOLQ

paGQTaLg a6Tou.

mg 66 gnopedovto

8 .

. .ecce praedixi vobis. .

.

currentes nuntiare discipulis

eJus.

dnaYYELlaL 10L; paentaLg

9 Et Jesus occurrit illis,

a6To6, xaL {606’ Iqooug

dicens z Avete.

dnfivtqoev a6TaLg kéwa°

Xatpete.

1K)

T616 KéYEL a6TaLg 6Inoo6g°

(uh ooBeLGGe. .

.)

10 Tune ait illis Jesus:

(Nolite timerex) its,

nuntiate fratribus meis. .

.

11

dnfiyyeLKev TOE;

ll .

. .et nuntiaverunt prin-

GPQ{t8pEuN3LV.. e

e

cipibus sacerdotum .

.

.

ewaav To:

atpaTLétcL

léyovteg- ELflGTE (3Tb of

paentaL a6106. . .)

l3 .

. .dederunt militibus.

dicentes: Dicite quia

diSCipUlie e

e

15

xal bLeonpfoen 6 ldyog

(0670? napd Iouba(0Lc

15 .

. .Et divulgatam est

verbum istud apud Judaeos

Kigg James version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-60-

7 And go quickly, and tell

And go quickly and tell (his

(his disciples that he is

disciples that he has risen

risen. . .)

.

. .)

(7) lo, I have told you. 1

.

. .I have foretold it to you."

(8) .

. .and did run to bring

his disciples word.

ciples.

9 Jesus met them, saying,

And behold, Jesus met them,

All hail. 2

saying, "Haili"

10 Then Jesus said unto them,

Then Jesus said to them, ("Do

(Be not afraidz) go tell

not be afraid;) go, take word

my brethren. .

.

to my brethren. . .“

11 and shaved unto the chief

and reported to the chief

priests. .

. h

priests. .

.

(12) gave. . .unto the soldiers,

gave. . .to the soldiers,

(13) Saving, Say ye. His dis-

telling them,("Say, 'His dis-

ciples. .

.

ciples. . .”)

15 .

. .this saying is commonly

.

. .this story has been

reported among the Jews. .

.

spread abroad among the Jews. .

.

 

1 In the King James told takes a direct object, but in the Rheims—Challoner,

foretold, in another phrase, takes an indirect object.

2 The King James All.hail and the Rheims-Challoner Hail! contrast inter-

estingly, but the greeting Hail would be used today only in a Jocular

3 From time to time the King James version, as if expressing the temporary

domination of one of its divan of scholars, reaches a fluent clarity

highly pleasing to modern readers, as here, when it says simply §2_

not afraid, approximating the Rheims-Challoner "Do not be afraid."

 

h Both English versions translate nnntiaverunt and apeggeilan freely.

Egzélddredlov

Latin Vulgate

 

-61.

18 361 npooelewv 6 InooGg

l8 .

. .Et accedens Jesus

ékdlqoev a610Lg léwa°

locutus est eis, dicens:

(ébéfifl “CL. e e)

(Data eSto mihie e e)

(omnis potestas)

19

Ontedoate ndvma T6

l9 .

. .docete omnes gentes,

‘

eevn, BantffiovTEg 66106;

baptizantes eos in nomine

at; 16 6vopa ton Hatpbg

ual TOU YL06 xal TOD

Ayfou Hvedpatog,

Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus

Sancti, docentes eos servers

omnia (quaecumque mandavi

vobis.)

20 btdexOVTeg a6106g Inpefv

udgta 666

vateLXdpnv

6uLv. . .)

‘
6
“

WV.

KingJames Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-61.

18 And Jesus came and spake

And Jesus drew near and spoke

unto them, saying, All

to them, saying, "All power. .

.

paer (is given unto me. . .)

(has been given to me.")

19 .

. .and teach all nations,

.

. .make disciples of all

baptizing then in the name

nations, baptizing them in the

of the Father, and of the

name of the Father, and of the

Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

Son, and of the Holy Spirit,

Teaching them to observe

teaching them to observe all

all things (whatsoever I

(that I have canmanded you;) 1

have commanded you: )

(Explicit Evangelium secundam

Matthaf ma)

1 Rheims-Challoner amplifies docete, but with perfect legitimacy; its

use of Spirit is noteworthy.

Mark I

Kate Mcguov

-62..

\ Latin Vulgate

 

Gr

x61 éxfip6oos léywv' ‘

(prsTaL 6 tax6pdtep6g p00

6 Et praedicabat dicens:

(Venit fortior. . .)

11

ual mgvh éyévefo éx 15v

o6pcfiwV° (o6 sL. .

.

ll Et vox facta est de caelis,

(Tu BBe e e)

14

xgpdoouv t6 e6aYYéKLo!

16 Praedicans evangelium regni

Tug BaOLleCag TOD 8606'

Dei, et dicens: (Quoniam

x61 léywv° (61L nexldpwmaL

impletum. e e)

6 xaLp6g sci. . .)

17

xal~etxev c6tofg 6 ’In0069°

(6861a 6nCow p06. . .)

1? Et dixit eis Jesus: (Venite

post me. . .)

19

x61 569669 éxdleoev

661669.

20 Et statim vocavit illos.

24 léywv. Ea,_tl fipfv not

26 .

. .et exclamavit, dicens:

eof, ’Inooo Natapnvés)

(Quid nobis et tibi, Jesu

Nazarene?)

255

xal éanfpnoev 6666

6 ’Inoo6g héywv*

25 Et comminatus est ei Jesus,

dicens:

.26

xal updfiav mwvfi usydlg

26 .

. .exclamans voce magma

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-62-

’ Mark I

(7) And preached, saying,

And he preached, saying, ("One

(Thar; cometh om mightier

mightier than I is coming. . .")

11 And there came a voice from

And there came a voice from the

heaven, 1mg, (Thou art

heavens, (“Thou art. . .")

114 preaching the gOSpel of the

preaching the gospel of the

kingdom of God, And saying,

kirgdom of God, and saying,

(The time is fulfilled. . .)

("The time is fulfilled. . .")

17 And Jesus said unto them,

And Jesus said to them, ("Con ,

(Come ye after me. . .)

follow me. . .") 2

20 And straightway he called

Immediately he called them.

them.

(23) and he cried out, Saying,

and he cried out, saying,

_L_e_t_ g_s_ alone 5 (what have we

("What have we to do with thee,

to do with thee, thou Jesus

Jesus of Nazareth?")

of Nazareth?) 3

25 And Jesus rebuked him,

And Jesus rebuked him, saying,

saying,

26 cried with a loud voice

crying out with a loud voice

 

1 Kim James interpolates saflng, and uses the singular, heaven, but

Rheims-Challoner here mcre closely follows the Koine BET-the Vulgate,

than the King James does, for both old texts show the plural.

Cf.

ek ton ouranon and de caelis.

2 Rheims-Challoner's follow me is m acceptable paraphrase.

3

The King James alone says Let us alone, either interpolating, or

drawing upon some text other than the Vulgate and the Koinfi.

KGT§.P$ipKOV

Latin Vulgate

 

27 06Cq1etv np6g 66106g

27 .

. .conquirent inter se

Kirov1sg.

(1(6 61L

10610;)

dicentes: (Quidnam est hoc?)

31 x61 £6969; Kayouotv 661$

nepl'661qg.

30 .

. .et statim dicunt ei de

1118.

37 x61 e6pdv1ec6616v

KéYO6oLv 666w. .

.

37 .

. .dixerunt e1. .

.

38 M61 kéysL 6610Lg.

38 .

. .et ait illis:

4O Kenp6g napaxclwv 6616v

361 Tovune1wv 6616v x61 le-

vwv 020129.

e

o

60 .

. .et genu flexo dixit

ei:

41 n§61o 66106 X61 heyat

illi: (V010, mundare.) 2

bl .

. .et tangks eum, ait

'“P‘ (Géhu, x6669(66q1L.)

44 361 KéYeL 66tw° 0pc

unbeVL pnbtv stung. .

.

Lb .

. .et dicit ei: Vide

mendni dixeril. e

0

2 661 éldket mkoLg 16v

2 .

. .et loquebatur eis verb-

XdyOV‘

um.

II

 

1 Jerome is forced to devise genu flexo for the KoinB gongpetoni_both

   

English versions use kneeling down, putting a complementary adverb to

workwerk, in both cases unnecessarily, save perhaps to show action.

2 The Vulgate definitely reads mundare (for mundari?).

The English versions

concur on the use of will, which Here comEIHes intent and forecast,

but is the first person singular, present indicative of the verb :2

will.

Kfl James Version

Rheilm -Challoner Version

-63—

27 questioned among themselves,

saying, (What thing is this?)

inquired among themselves,

saying, ("What is this?")

30. . .andanontheytellhim

and they immediately told him

or here 1

about her.

37 .

. .they said unto him. .

.

0

0 .those. 0 .said to him 2

38 And he said unto them,

And he said to them,

’40 .

. .kneeling dawn to him,

.

. .and kneelizg down he said,

and saying unto him,

111 .

. .and touched him, and

and tbuched him, and said to

saith unto him, (I will; be

him, ("I will; be thou made

thou clean.)

0138110")

ML And saith unto him, See thou

And he said to him, ("See thou

say nothing to am man: .

.

tellno one; . .“)

.

II

2 .

. ..and he preached the

.

. .And he spoke the word to

word unto them.

them.

 

1 King James' s anon, used for statim and eutheos is definitely fixed as

the then equivalent of immediately, but in modern usage it is the

 

jocular equivalent of pretty soon or after a little while.

2 Rheims-Challoner's use of the demonstrative pronoun seems awkward.

3 Both English versions reject the archaic form of the verb in the second

person singular: thou say, thou tell.

’4 Here verbum (logonn) when translated as word by both King James ard the

Rheims-Chahoner has a peculiar religious overtone, as in at verbum

caro factum est, connoting the second person of the Trinity. fit this

connotation appears uncalled for; verbum (logon) apparently meant only

1118835560

K616 MQ/PKOV

Latin Vulgate

 

-an-

5 wav be 6In606g 11w

1C61Lv 661wv héYeL 1w

16p6l61txw° (1éxvov,

écpéwvra (00; CH. fipapq; (at

5 .

. .ait paralytico:

7 Quid hie sic loquitur?

0,0” . )

blasphemat.

.7 1L 06109 0616);; lake:

8 .

. .dicit 11113,

Bkadwnufas;

8 sinav (1610 Cg° (11 16616

9 Quid est facilius dicere

.

.

.

paralytico: . .an dicere. .

?

9 1f 661Lv e6xond1epov

eLnaLv 1w 16p6161tmm,

66666166 60L 61 666p1(6 L,

26sinetv,) (EyeLpa x6L

ll .

. .(ait paralytico) tibi

dico: (Surge. e e)

Pd v. . .)12 .

. .et honorificarent Deum,

‘

dicentes:

10 léyeL 163 16p6k61txq3°

11 601 MW: (gYetPM- .

.)

lb . .).et ait 1111: (Sequere

,,

.

.

.

me.

12 161 boEdCeLv 16v 866v

)‘éYOVTag’ ‘

'

. l6 .

. .dicebant discipulis

14 “‘11 M‘fYEL “0'“?

(6%0K0668L pct.)

16 £66v1eg 6616v 666L6v16

ejus: (Quare cum publicanis

et peccatoribus manducat et

bibit. . '1).

ge161wv 1ehwvwv 2:6).

17 °

- .Jesus ait 1111“

pap1wkwv {kerov 10L

669q16Lg 66106° (T1 61L

6816 afvsL;

-

17 act 6x0666$ 6’ Iq606g

leveL 6610Lg° . .06x nheov

xahéocL becfoug. .

.

 

1 Jerome's sequere me here seems nearer Old Latin than veni post me, seen

 

 

supra in venite post me.

Kimlames Versi on

Rheims-Challoner Version

~66-

S .

. .he said unto the sick

.

. .said to the paralytic. .

.

Of the palsy. e

e l

7 Wm doth this man thus

"Why does this man speak thus?

speak blasphemies?

He blasphemes. . ."

8 .

. .he said unto them. .

.

e

0 .said to theme 0

0

9 Whether is it easier to say

Which is easier, to say to the

to the sick of the palsy

paralytic. . .or to say. . .?

.

. .or to say. . .?

11 (he saith to the sick of

- he said to the paralytic -

the palsy,) I say unto thee,

”I say to thee, (arise. . .)"

(Arise. . .) 3

12 .

. .and glorified God,

.

. .and glorified God, saying,

saying,

1h .

. .and said unto him,

.

. .and he said to him,

(Follow me.)

("Follow me.“)

16 .

. .they said unto his dis-

.

. .said to his disciples,

cipbs, (How is it that he

("My does. . .eat and drink

eateth and drinketh with

with publicans and sinners?")

the publicans and sinners?) 1‘

17 e

0 she 881th unto them,

.

. .and said to them,

 

1 King James's use of sick contradicts modern old-world English usage

requiring El.

2 King James's whether means which of two things.

3 The King James "liberal" on usage is dictating the text again; he is

satisfied with saith to rather than saith unto.

Cf. II, 5, supra.

h King James's How is it that is vigorously idiomatic.

KEEP/rip“)?

Latin Vulgate

 

-65-

18 u6\_§pxov16L ual kéyou6Lv

18 .

. .veniunt et dicunt illi:

661Q' (bL61i 01 669n161

’devv06. . .)

(Quare discipuli Joannis

.

. ?)

19 x61 einev 6610Cg 6 ’Iq606g-

(uh 6666y16L. .

.

l9 Et ait illis Jesus: (Num-

quid possunt. .

'2)

24 u61~oi ¢6pL66E0L £53706

2h Pharisaei autem dicebant eis

66gm- (Its 11 IOLOOOLV 6v

(Ecce, quid faciunt sabbatis

TOLQ 6dBBaaLv 5 06x

E£e61LV°

quod non licet?) Et ait

illis:

25 x61 6616g Eleyev 6610:;

27 x61 fiksyev 6610Ig; (Téieam.aké

$961M 6 L6 166:162’" {Zapata 9:.

i_ii_y_‘~\fifixx‘xx

6 BBa1ov°

l§5

3 361 KéYSL 156vepénm vi

éigpappévnv Exov1L 1fiv'

XSLpa‘ (EystaL at; 16

pédov.)

4 x61 KéYSL 6610Ig. EXSGEL

10L; 6dBBq6Lv &Yfi90fl0tfldat

xaxonogn66L; ¢OXhV GNUGL

n 660x1eL66L;

5 KéYEL gé 6v9pénm° (fix1eLvov

1hv XELpd 606.)

27 .

. .Et dicebat eis:

(Sabbatum propter hominel

factum est, et non homo

propter sabbatum.)

III

3 .

. .Et ait homini habenti

manum.aridam¢ Surge in

medium. Et dicit eis: (Licet

sabbatis bene facere, an

male?

animam salvuhzfacere,

an perdere?

S .

. .dicit homini: (Extends

manum tuam.)

KinggJames Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-65-

18 .

. .and they come and say

.

. .And they came and said to

unto him, (Why do the dis-

him, (“Why do the disciples of

Ciples 0f JOhne e 7) l

John. . ?”)

19 And Jesus said unto them,

.

. .And Jesus said to them,

(0 O scan. 0 0?)

(. . .“Can. . .?")

2h And the Pharisees said unto

.

. .But the Pharisees said to

him, (Behold, why do they

him, ("Behold, why are they

on the sabbath day that which

6013 what is not lawful on the

is not lawful?)

Sabbath?" )

And he said unto them, 2

And.he said to them,

27 And he said unto them, (The

And.he said to them, ("The Sab-

sabbath was made for man,

bath wasnade for man, and not

and not man for the sabbathz)

man for the Sabbath. . .") ‘

III

3 And.he saith unto the man

And.he said to the man with the

which had the withered.hand,

withered.hand, "Stand forth into

Stand forth. And he saith

the midst." And he said to than,

unto them, (Is it lawful to

(“Is it lawful on the Sabbaflh to

do good on the sabbath days,

do good, or to do evil?

to save

or to do evil?

to save life,

a life, or to destroy it?")

or to kill?) 3

5 .

. .he saith unto the man,

.

e .he said to the man,

(Stretch forth thine hand.) h

("Stretch forth thy hand.”)

 

1 The reference of the in both the King James and Rheims-Challorer is un-

clear here, for

e nearest possible antecedent of they is disd.ples

(of John).

2 The relative pronoun 'squints" in all but the King James version, which

translates 920d and g'as that which. Modern: "Doing what comes naturally.“

 

3 Again the King James which after 1} masculine antecedent.

h King James uses thine in front of hand, as if the initial 2 of hand were

ellided in pronunciation.

Rheims—Challoner uses the apparent

MOP.

acceptable (today) 231.

Rheims-Challoner's stretch forth is stilted}

the American reader probably would.expect reach outgyour hand, or put

out your hand.

 

MMJPKOV

Latin vulgate

 

9

x61 sins 10L; 669n16Lg

9 .

. .Et dixit discipulis

66106 (Iva «KOLdpLov. . .)

suis (ut navicula. . .)

11

x6L ExxgaCovKéyov16 (51L

66 at

6L6; 106 6e06. )

21

éEqkeov xp61q66L6616v'

EXeYOV yhp 01L. .

.

11 .

. .et clamabant dicentes:

(Tu es Filius Dei.)

21 .

. .exierunt tenere eum,

dicebant enim:

223

x61 01 YpappaTELgoi

616 Iepoooxdpuv

22 .

. .Et scribae qui ab

361636v1sg 615706. .

.

Jerosolymis descenderant,

dicebant e

e

0

23}

K61 IpOOXGXSUdEEVOg661069

év uapafiohatg

Keyev

(Et (D nvocatis eis,)

23 .

. .in parabolis dicebat

6610Lg' (hug bdva16L. . .)

illis:

(Quomodo potest. . ?)

283

'Auhv harm 66Lv (31L

udv16 665626e1at 10L§

6 toLg 1uv

vepdnwv 1g

dpap1fi66616. . .)

28 .

. .Men dico vobis (quon-

iam omnia dimittentur fili-

is hominum peccata. .

.

quibus blasphemaverint.

5C)

81L eheyov, 666666 63696p106

gst.

30 .

. .Quoniam dicebant:

(Spiritum immundum habet.)

32

xa‘. . .81106 66 6616'

32 .

. .et dicunt ei. .

.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-66-

9 And he spake to his dis-

0

0 end he tOId his discj. 183

ciples, (that a small ship

(to have a small ship. . .§

11 .

. .and cried, saying,

.

. .and cried out, saying,

(Thou art the Son of God.)

("Thou art the Son of God.")

21 .

. .they went out to lay

0

0 .they went out to lay bald

hold on him: for they said

of him, for they said. .

.

22 And the scribes which came

.

. .And the Scribes who had

down from Jerusale- said. .

. 3

come down from Jerusalem said. .

.

23 And he called them unto him,

e

. .And.he called than together,

and said unto them in para-

and said to them in parables,

bles, (How can. . 7) h

("How can. . 7')

28 Verily I say unto you, (All

”Amen I say to you, (that all

sins

shall be forgiven. .

.

sins

shall be forgiven. .

.

and. . .they blaspheme.)

they may blaspheme; . .“)

30 Because they said, (He hath

.

. .For they said, (“He has an

an unclean spirit.)

unclean spirit .")

32 .

. .and they said unto

.

. .and they said to him. .

.

him. .

.

 

1 Rheims-Challoner's to have a small ship_is eminently valid;

King James's

%Ea§g, . .that a small ship shows a connotation for spake not found in

e verb to speak today.

Cf. bespg

.

2 Both English versions, for kratesai and tenere have the idiom 1

hold,

the validity of which today appears somewhat uncertain.

3 King James presents which as the relative pronoun for an apparently

masculine plural antecedent.

h g9 called them (proskalesamenos) is correct despite Jerome's ablatives.

5 The English versions concur in the use of shall.

\

/

MMapm-n

-67-

Latin Vulgate

 

35

661 éneupten 6610f9

kéyuv° 1(9 éo1Lv fl

#firnp #09. -

-

3

33 Et respondens eis, ait:

(Quae est mater mei. . 7)

34:

ual nepLPke¢6uevo9

qui in circuitu ejus sedebant,

3h 0

. .Et circumspioiens eos,

:65th 1069 nep‘L 66166

ait:

aaenpévoug héyeL'

361 66(666326 661069 66

2 .

. .Et docebat eos in para-

napaBohaLg 50XX6, £91

§Xeysg 661059

6 1g

bLbaxg 66106°

x61 §heyev 6610:9° 6

Exuv 616 66066Lv,

6606é1w.

11.

ual_§hsysv 6610:9'

(66Lv 6(6016L. . .)

13

x61 XéYEL 6610I9° (06:

016616 166 napaBokhv

1661qv. . 3)

bolis multa, et dicebat illis

in doctrine ans:

9 Et dicebat: Qui habet anres

audiendi, audiat.

ll .

. .Et dicebat eis: (Vobis

datum eat. 0 o)

13 Et ait illis: (Nescitis

parabolam hanc?)

21.

ual Eheyev 6610I9°

venit lucemae e ?)

21 Et dicebat illis: (Numquid

(pfl1L-pre16L 6

devcc e

o 0)

24'

x61 Eksyev 6610:9‘

(BXéne1e 11 6306316.)

2h .

. .Et dicebat illis:

(Videte quid audiatis.)

King James Version

Rheims-Challom r Version

-67-

33 And he answered them, saying,

And he answered and said to

(Who is aw mother. . ?)

them, ("Who are my mother and

.

. 2")

3).; And he looked round about

And looking round on those who

on them which sat about him,

were sitting about him, he said

and said. .

. 2

IV

2 And he taught then many

And he taught them marv things

things by parables, and said

in parables, and he said to

unto thm in his doctrine. .

.

them in his instruction. .

.

9 And he said unto them,

He

.

. .Then he said, "He who has

that hath ears to hear,- let

ears to hear, let him hear.”

hin hear.

11 And he said unto them,

0

0 end he said to them, (“To

(Unto you it is given. . .)

you it is given. . .”)

13 And he said unto them,

(Know

And he said to them, ("Do you

ye not this parable?)

not know this parable '2")

21 And he said unto them, (Is

And he said to them, ("Is a

a candle brought. . 2) 3

lamp brought. . 7")

214 And he said unto them,

.

. .And he said to them, (“Take

(Take heed what ye hear:) ’4

heed what you hear. . .“)

 

1 King James's answered is shown taking a direct object.

2

King James uses the (to us) neuter relative pronoun after them. Cf. which.

3 Both English versions have brought for the usage of erchetai, venit.

h The odd blending of seeing and hearing is based on Blepete and Videte,

both of which suggest lingua franca in this usage, - Judge, evaluate.

Rhone-Challoner follows King James, using take heed with the

‘rect

object, though modern usage, it seems, would require the auxiliary

pg: take heed of what you hear.

K616 Mafia/<01?

Latin Vulgate

 

-68-

26’

x61 gheer° 061mg

~

26 Et dicebat: (Sic est regnum

60116 6 BaoLXefa 106

Dei, quemadmodum si homo

8606, 69‘6v fivepwnog. .

.

.

. .)

3C)

”a1 §XEY3° e

0

30 Eta dicebat. e

e

’153

x61 10L6616L9 66p6pQX6E9

nohhclg ékdXsL 6610L9

33 Et talibus multis parabolis

loquebatur eis verbum, prout

16v X6706, 66669 66666610

poterant audirex Sine para-

6xo6eLv xwpiq 56 16 aBqug

bola autem non loquebatur

06x ékdXEL 661o€9 1g

_

eis, seorsum autem discipul-

hdyov'_ua1’ [9(66 06 10Lg

paeflfatg 66106 énéX6e

IdVTa.

35

x61 héysL 6610I9 év

éuefv

fipépq 66(69

73606 vn9° .

.

38

u61 héyouoLv 661$-

(btbdganE, o6 péXeL 60L

0

.

,

39

égs1€pnos tmfixal sine

34%?

1g 96A666 ' (6L666,

neofpuoo.¥

is suis disserebat omnia.

35 Et ait illis in illa die,

(cum sero esset. .

.)

38 o

0 .et dicunt 11118

(Magister, non ad to. . ?)

39 .

. .et dixit mari: (Tace,

obmutesce.)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-68—

26 And he said, (So is the

And he said, ("Thus is the

kingdom of God, as if a

kingdom of God, as though a

man. . .)

man. 0

.Il)

30Andhesaid. 00

And he said,

33 And with many such parables

And in many such parables he

spake he the word unto them,

spoke the word to them, ac-

as they were able to hear it.

cording as they were able to

But without a parable spake

understand it; but without a

he not unto them: and when

parable he did not speak to

they were alone, he expounded

them.

But privately he ex-

all things to his disciples.

plained all things to his

disciples. 1

35 And the same-day, (when the

And he said to them on that

even was come,) he saith

day, (when evening had come,)

unto them, 2

33 .

. .and say unto him,

0

0 08nd said to him, ("MBSter’

(Master,

carest

thou

does it not concern thee. . ?“) 3

not. . ?)

39 .

. .and said unto the sea,

and said to the sea, ("Peace,

(Peace, be still.)

be 91111:")

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner's syntax is questionable at according as; its

privately also is not so good as King James's when they were alone,

a clause, which, it appears, is closer to kat‘ idian and seorsum,

signifyirg , it seems, the entire group off at one side, i.e., Jesus

and his disciples, away from the crowd.

2 King James's even.might be taken as an adverb, or as an adjective, by

today's reader; it would, at any rate, have impertinent connotations.

Rheims-Challoner's evening is valid, though the evening might be

expected.in some American localities.

3 Rheims-Challoner's concern thee seems an Americanism here.

h Rheims-Challoner here follows the King James with Peace, be still, for

Taco, obmutesce, translating Siopa,_pephimoso, - be

uiet, become

Silent”

thdlqakKoY

Latin vulgate

-69.

4C)

661 81666 6610L9°

[LO

.

. .Et ait illis: Quid

(1f beLXoC 661a 0616”)

441

661 gheyov 6969 61AfiX069°

(119 6 6 06109 661L6 61L

x01 6

66609 661 fledll666

660606066L6 6616;)

timidi estis? .

. et dice-

bant. . .(Quis, putas, est

iste, quia et ventus et

mare obediunt ei?)

x61 apd£69 qua

ueydhg sixe-

7 .

. .et clamans voce magna

dixit. .

.

Ekeya rdp 66 ~° (fishes

16 «ago

16

6696p106

Ex 106

qepdnou.)

XG1 66np616 66166° 1C

66066 606; X61 6186 (On

Xéyuv- (137356. . .6

:61 napsxdksoov 66166

666159 01 66660689

Xé706169°

8 .

. .Dicebat enim illi:

Exi spiritus immunde ab

homine.

Et interrogabat

eumx Quod tibi nomen est?

Et dicit eis (Legio. . .) 1

12 .

. .Et deprecabantur spiritus,

dicentes:

19 .

. .Et non admisit eum,

sed ait illi: (Vade in dom-

19

066 céfixsg 66166 dxxa

um tuam. . .)

héyeL“66tm° 66673 819

1:66 0 ”0'0 0

0

255

x61 uopsudXeL 66166

uohh6 héYuv (61L 16

Ouyd1pL66 p00. . .)

23 .

. .Et deprecabatur eum

multum dicens: (guoniam

£11.18 111330

e e)

 

1 The Vulgate here refuses the formula of saying, which is in the Koinbt

apekrithe, legon, legeon; the King James picks up the formula, but

Rheims-Challoner, loyal to the vulgate, does not. The Koin! lagoon

is a hellenization of the Roman legio, and is therefore a true Koinb

word 0

The contant use by Jerome of quia to introduce subordinate

clauses marks the lingua franca nature of his Latin.

2

to thugatrion mou, says the Koine, giving the King James its little

 

daughter.

Jerome might have used filiola.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner

Version

 

-69-

‘

ho And he said unto them, Why

.

. .And he said to them,

are ye so fearful? . .and

"Why are you fearfu17. .

." And

said to one another (Cf.

they said to one another, ("Who

Vulgate‘s ad alterutrum)

then is this, that even the wind

(What manner of man is this

and the sea obey him")

that even the wind and the

sea obey him?)

V

7 And cried with a loud voice,

.

. .and crying out with a loud

and said,

voice, he said. .

.

8 For he said unto him, Guns

For he was saying to him, "Go

out of the man, than un-

out of the man, thou unclean

clean spirit.

And he asked

spirit.”

him, What is; thy name? And

And he asked him, “What is thy

he answered, saying, (w

name?" And he said to him, ("My

name 1._s_ Legionz)

name is Legion. . .”)

12 And all the devils besought

And the spirits kept entreating

him, saying,

him, saying, 2

l9 Howbeit Jesus suffered him

And he did not allow him, but

not, but saith unto him,

said to him, ("Go home. . .")

(GO home. 0 e) 3

23 And besought him greatly,

.

. .and entreated him much,

saying, (w little daughter

saying, ("My daughter. . .")

 

1 Rheims-Challoner's fearful seems inept here, for as an adjective in

modern English it appears to mean causing or inspiring fear.

"Why

are you afraid?

seems a better interpretation.

A

2 Rheims-Challoner constantly renders the imperfect tense as action con-

tinuing in the past, whenever plausible.

3 Ho Justification appears for the King James version's howbeit, except

in the variation of reiterative 1333.

lggfiipfdpkrn7

-70.

Latin vulgate

 

283

56573 é§6pwév éaUT

28 .

. .Dicebat enim: (Quia 31

(o1t

flwpat 666

16v t661fwv 66166,

mmefioouat.)

so

e6t61p66819 év

~ 3X6?!

ehsye; (1(6 poo

6610

1uv i661flwv;

vel vestimentum ejus tetigero,

salve ero. )1

3O conversus ad turbam, aiebat:

(Quis tetigit vestimenta

mea?) Et dicebant ei dis-

cipuli suis Vides turban

comprimentum te, et dicis

31

661 sheyov 661m 0t

69n161

.

. 2

66106° Bhé6et9 1690 606

66vehtfiov1d 6a 661 X YELQ

3h .

. .et dixit ei omnem

veritatem.

Ille autem dixit

ei: (Filia. . .)

35 Adhuc eo loquente, veniunt

ab archisynagogo, dicentes:

(Quia filia tua mortus eats)

36 .

. .Jesus autem audito

verbo quod dicebatur, ait

archisynagogo: (N011 timers

33'

661 SIflSV 661m 6666v

166 difieetav.

6 66 ei6ev 6616-

35

'E1t 66106 666066109,

prov16L 666 106

6 xtouvaydyou 66706189

(1 t6 GDYdTnp 606

66éeave° 1f. . .)

36’

6 be ’IflUODg 669é99

6606669 16v hdvov .

Xaxouuevou héyet'up

épthv'
QOBOD' .

.

° (#6

 

1 The word is saved, in the Koine. Both English versions interpiate but, in

the sense onl his cloak. R-C has cloak, although the Koinb'wordused

is imation,onthe toga-like garment worn over the chiton; one would ex-

pect chlgmys for cloak.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Versian

-70-

28 .

. .For she said, (If I

For she said, (“If I touch but

may touch but his clothes,

his cloak, I shall be saved.")

I shall be whole.)

30 .

. .turned him about in

.

. .turned to the crowd, and

the press, and said, (Who

said, ("Who touched my cloak?")

touched.my clothes?)

And his disciples said to him,

And his disciples said unto

"Thou seest the crowd pressing

him, Thou seest the multi-

upon thee, and dost thou say. . ?

tude thronging thee, and

sayest thou. .

?

1

(33) .

. .and told him all the

.

. .and told him all the

tmthe

truth.

But he said to her,

(”Daughter. . .")

(31;) And he said unto her,

(Daughter. . .)

35 While he yet spake, there

While he was yet speaking,

came from the ruler of the

there came some from the house

synagogue's house certain

of the ruler of the synagogue,

which said

(Thy daughter

saying, ("Thy daughter is

is dead:) é

dead. 0 0“)

36 As soon as Jesus heard the

But Jesus, having heard what

‘word'which'was spoken, he

was being said, said to the

saith unto the ruler of the

ruler of the synagogue, ("Do

synagogue, (Be not afraid. .

.

nOt be afraid. e e“) 3

 

1 For vestimenta men, the Koinfi has ton.imation; here the Rheims-Challoner's

cloak is consistent, but unjustified in the source.

The Koin! usage

supports the King James scholars' assumption that ination was used as

a generic term for clothing, as in the English not a coat to his back.

2 The King James here is crabbed to modern readers, from the use of certain

'with the power of noun or pronoun but without use of noun or pronoun,

and from the long modifying phrase, the ruler of the synagogues (house).

Rheims-Challoner supplies some, for certain, but does not avoid the

modern reader's unanswered question: some what?

It straightens alt

the modifiers.

Both English versions irt erpolate house, not shown in

the Koinfi.

3 King James here uses word as in the modern word from home; this sense may

be the true sense 0T-the Latin verbum and

0

ogos in this ugage.

Q

K61gfidkkov

-71-

Latin Vulgate

 

39 661 gioslebv keyst-

39 Et ingressus ait illis:

661ot9° (11 Gopuflstaes

(Quid turbamini. . ?)

-

- a)

41 661 6p61 669 169 xstp69

106 6616 06_Aéyst 6610-

(166166, 6oupt°) 6 éUTL

usesppni:veuduevov, 16

XOdeLOV, 601 héyu, fiystps.

bl Et tenens manum puellae

ait illi: Talitha oumi,

quod est interpretatwm:

Puella (tibi dico) surge.

61:)

113

0 11. .et diXit dari 1111

43 btaQECXe10._. .661 $163

maducare.

boeqvat 661g mayatv.

VI

2 IOXXO1 66060v129

2 .

. .admirabantur in doctr-

é£s6hfiaaov1o héyov189°

ina ejus, dicentes:

4 EKSY8~66 0610:

6

’Iq6069 (61L 0 6 6611

upowfianc- . -)

h Et dicebat illis Jesus:

(Quia non est prophets. . .)

((sine honors nisi in patria

sua, st in domo sua, et in

10 661 §heysv 6610f9. (6606

cognatione sua.))

66v eiaéth1e. . .)

11 666v key. 6utv. .

.

10 .

. .Et dicebat eis: (Quo-

cumque introieritis. . .)

14 K61 fiXOUOEV 6 56616869

‘Hpébnc' (savanbv

hp-

yéve10 16 Evoua 6 106°)

661 EKEYB. .

.

'

1h Et audivit rex Herodes

(manifestum enim factum est

nomen ejus), et dicebat:

(Jerome's parentheses)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-71.

39 And when he was come in, he

And going in he said to them,

saith unto them, (Why make

ye this ado. .

‘2)

("Why do you make this din. .

'2") 1

’41 And he took the damsel by

And taking the girl by the hand,

the hand, and said unto her,

he said to her, "Talitha cumi,"

Talitha cumi; which is,

which is interpreted, "Girl,

being interpreted, Damsel,

(I say to thee,) arise."

(I say unto thee,) arise.

113

.

. .and commanded that

.

. .and directed that some-

something should be given

thing be given her to eat

her to eat.

VI

2 .

. .were astonished, saying,

were astonished at his doctrine,

saying. 2

I; But Jesus said unto them,

e

s cm Jesus said to them,'

(A prophet. . .)

("A pr0phet. . .")

10 And he said unto them, (In

.

. .Anl he said to them,

what place soever ye enter

(”Wherever you enter into. . .")

into. . .) 2

In And king Herod heard of __hi_n_;

And King Herod heard of him,

(for his name was spread

for his rame had become well

abroadz) and he said,

known; and he kept saying,

 

1 Rheims-Challoner's g_i_1_1_ interpolates a sound element, not inappropriate.

2 King James here splits what away from soever, for clarity, where per-

haps into whatsoever place_ye enter would seem more acceptable to the

 

modern reader.

3 The Koina does not use the parentheses; Kirg James does, but Rheims-

Challoner does not follow the Vulgate in using them; both English

versions paraphrase manifestum enim factum est (phaneron gar egeneto to

onoma autou) .

EfiufiEDTdkkov

-72-

Latin vulgate

 

15 66601 518606‘(61t ’th69

15 £111 autem dicebant: (Quia

661(6') 66601 66 E66701

(611 6pomfi1n9 661(6. . J

16 660666

66 6 ‘debng

81686(_1t 66 676. .

.)

418 658 8

6p 6 ’Iudvvqg

1m Thpgag (611 066

§€861t COL. . .)

22 86686 6 56611869 16

60966(@°(6116666 pa 6

éh' 99mg. 0 e)

24 6 b6 éEeX§0666 8168 1fi

n1 1 66TQ° (1f 611fi60661;

6 b

8168' (166 x6¢ahflv

Elias est.) Alii vero dice-

bant: (Quia prophets est. . .)

Quo audito Herodes ait:

(Quem ego. . .)

18 .

. .Dicebat enim Joannes

Herodi: (Non licet tibi. . .f

22 .

. .rsx ait puellae: (Pete

a me quod vis. . .)

26 Quaecum exisset, dixit matri

suaez Quid petam? At ills

dixit: (Caput. . .)

.

. .)

\

25 .

. .petivit dicens:

25 (8168690666). .

.

fi1fi6610 1660666°

6O éfifi

6160? 6616 66616

661Y666 660(6666 661

666 60(06566.

.

,

~

-

31 661 81686 661019° (68618

3O .

. .renuntiaverunt ei omnia

quse egerant, et docuerant.gn

Et ait illis: (Venite seorsum

~

KKT‘ 1.8 ca?

66819 6610C. .

.)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

-72-

15 Others said, (That it is

.

. .But others were saying,

Elias.) And others said

("It is Elias.') But others were

(That it is a prophet. . .)

saying, ("It is a prophet. . .")

But when Herod heard there-

But when Herod heard of this, he

gg, he said, (. . .whom I

said, ("0 e o'hOnl I0 0

e"

18 For John has said unto

o

e .For JOhn had said to HerOd,

Herod, (It is not lawful

("It is not lawful. . .")

.

.

.)

22 .

. .the king said unto the

.

. .And the king said to the

damsel, (Ask of me whatso-

girl, ("Ask of me what thbu

ever thou wilt. . .) 2

willest. . .")

26 And she went forth, and

And she went out and said to

said unto her mother, What

her mother, "What am I to ask

shall I ask? And she said,

for?" And she said, (“The head

(The head. 0 o) 3

00.")

25 and asked, saying, 11

and asked, saying,

30 .

. .and told him all things,

.

. .and reported to him all

both what they had done,

that they had done and taught.

and'what they had taught.

And he said to them, ("Cams

And.he said.unto them,

apart. . .")

(Come. 0 .apart. 0 e)

 

1 Rhsins-Challoner begins three consecutive sentences with but.

2 King James and Rheims-Challoner differ on the form of the second per-

son singular present indicative of the verb to will.

King James ap-

pears correct for its tile: Rheims-Challoner's willest looks like a

concoction.

Damsel (O.F. damoisele, dameisele, E. 30mins) indicates

in the King James a.y0ung woman or girl of gentle birth.

3 Both English versions seen to follow the Kaine ekselthou§g_rather than

the Vulgate's cum.exisset; neither devises a tamporal’clause in

English.

 

h (Here King James has 6: and 2! where Rheims-Challoner has right away.)

\

/

K616 MaFKOV

-73-

Latin vulgate

34 x61 fipfiato bLbdauetv

6510B; 60666.

3h .

. .et coepit illos docere

multa e

o

O

35

np0686de18g.6dn§ oi

35 .

. .accesserunt discipuli

uanwal afitou 6évouotv

ejus dicentes: (Desertus

(otL-quud

édTLV o

est locus hic. . .)

Tang. . .§

37

& 68~660xpteelg eigev

66tgtg° (oéte 66T0Lg

37 .

. .Et respondens ait illis:

(Date illis vos manducare.)

Et dixerunt ei: (Euntes em-

6 egg oayetv. x61 6éyou6Lv

wmm. ..)

6utm' (668696v189

éYOde’NpEVe e e)

38

0 at 6éyet 6610ig°

panes habetis? . .Et cum

38 . . .Et dicit eis: Quot

(nooouq fiptou; Exeteg)

x61 yvdv18g 6éyou6t'

(niv18.)

x61_8698ug é6d6n68 651’

aétwv gal 6878; autotg’

(Gapqetts' €76 8ipt, uh

moBethe.)

cognovissent, dicunt:

(Quinque. . .)

SO .

. .Et statim locutus est,

cum eis, et dixit eis: (Con-

fidete, ego sum, nolite

timers.)

VII

Enetta anepumfiotv aétov

5 .

. .Et interrogabant eum

01 Qaptoqtm xaizoi

pharisaei et scribae:

ifpappa'relg’ (btd’t‘e e

e)

0 bs.6fioxpteelg~8{nev

déTOLQ (81L 666ug

npoemflt8uaev. . .)

6 .

. .At ille respondens

dixit eis: (Bene prophet-

aVite e e)

 

l Jerome's docere illos with the accusative of the person appears to be a

 

lingua franca device. (In the English the construction appears to use

the dative with the preposition ellided, of the person taught.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-73-

3h .

. .and he began to teach

.

. .And he began to teach them

them many things .

many things.

35 .

. .his disciples came

.

. .his disciples came, saying,

unto him and said, (This

(”This is a desert place. . .")

is a desert place. . .) 1

37 He answered and said unto

But he answered and said to

them, (Give ye them to eat.)

them, "Yen yourselves give them

And they say unto him,

some food." And they said to

(Shall '8 go and buy. 0 2)

him, ("Are we to go and buy. . ?") 2

38 He saith unto them, How

And.he said to them, "How many

many loaves have ye? .

.

.

loaves have you? . .“

When they

and when they knew, they

had found out, they said, ("Five

say, (Five. . .)

.

. .")

SO .

. .And immediately he

Then he immediately Spoke to

talked with them, and saith

then, and said to them, (“Take

unto them, (Be of good cheer:

courage; it is I, do not be

It is I; be not afraid.)

afraid.”)

VII

5 Then the Pharisees and

.

. .So the Pharisees and

scribes asked him,

Scribes asked him,

6 as answered and said unto

.

. .But answering he said to

them, (Well hath. 0 .pro-

them, ("Well did. . .prophesy

phesied. . .)

see")

 

1 King James picks up unto him from the Koinfl proselthontes auto; neither

Rheims-Challoner nor the Latin Vulgate has—it.

2 Rheims-Challoner appears to follow the King James in making the b

clause a question.

It is £23 a question in the Vulgate, but it is

a question in the Kaine.

The modern reader expects an object after

them, - something, for example, in the King James clause Give zp

then to eat.

K6161T&FK0V

Latin Vulgate

 

9

x61 €68 8v autozg'

(66669

GETELTE. .

.)

9 .

. .Et dicebat illis:

(Bane irritum. e e)

1C’

Mwfi6fig 76p 8168'

(tqu. .A.)

at [szOAOJ/WY-

11

fifiszg be 6éyste° 86v

stag 6v9pwuog. .

.

10 .

. .M0yses enim dixit:

(Honora.. .)

Quu' mafedixerit...

ll Vos autem dicitis: Si dixer-

it homo. e

e

14-

K61 np06x6686668v0g

ndvtq 16v 5x6ov E6878v

661019' (6606868 uou. . .)

. 1h Et advocana iterum turbam,

dicebat illis: (Audits me

e

e 0)

17

énqpétwv afitév 01

pqeqta1 6610s 68p1

Tflg 66p6B06ng.

2L8

301 66781 autofg.

(0516))“ x61 (568m. .

.)

2C)

E6878 6% (311 wt 83

‘26

x61 fipéta aétdv. .

.

.27

0 be ’I 6059 Sifiev

6610' (ameg npumov. .

.)

253

h be duexpfen 661 68781

66tm° (vaC, Kup18° .

.)

l7 .

. .interrogabant eum dis-

cipuli ejusgarabolam. Et

l

ait illis: (Sic et vos. . ?)

2O .

. .Dicebat autem, (quoniam

quae d0. 0 e)

26 .

. .Et rogabat 6111“.

e

e

27 Qui dixit illi:

28 .

. .At illa respondit, et

dixit illi: (Utique, Domino

000)

 

L Jerome's interrogabant parabolam appears to be linqua franca.

The

Koiné, itself having many of the characteristics of lingua franca,
here has peri tes paraboles, - concerning, or about, the parable.

 

Kingkgames Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

9 And he said unto them,

And.he said to them, (Well do

(Full well ye reject. .

.) 1

you nullify. . .)

10 For Moses said, (Honour. . .)

(")For Moses said, ('Honor. . .‘)

11 But ye say, If a man shall

(")But you say, 'Let a man say

say. . .(22 his father)

I

1h And when he had called all

Then he called the crowd to

the people unto him, he

him.again, and said to them,

said unto them, (Hearken. . .)

("Hear mas o e")

l7 .

. .his disciples asked

.

. .his disciples began to ask

him concerning the parable.

him about the parable.

And.hs

And.he saith unto them,

said to them, ("Are you also

(Are ye so. . ?)

then. e

.2”)

.

20 And he said, (That which

"And," he said, ("the things

.

. .")

26 .

. .and she besought him

.

. .And she besought him. .

. 11

27 But Jesus said unto her,

But he said to her,

28 And she answered and said

But she answered and said unto

unto him, (Yes, Lord. . .)

him, ("Yes, Lord. . .")

 

1 Both English versions paraphrase bene irritum (kalos atheteite).

2 Rheims-Challoner let a man s

, though it departs from the Vulgate and

the Kaine can 01 e, both 0 which call for an i£_clause, seems ex-

cellently~t0 express the sense of the passage.

3 Both English versions supply the indirect object of the person after

the verb to call.

Neither the Vulgate nor the Koine does so here.

it Rheims-Challoner here seems to follow the King James in using besought.

Kata Ma’pKoV

Latin Vulgate

 

29 661 811:” 661fi° (61.6

29 Et ait illi:

toutov. . .)

-

3

34 EUTéVGEE “c"- kg 8"

66t§° (866606,

éGTt

btavofx6ntt.)

36 .

. .ingemuit, et ait illi:

(Ephphetha, quod est adaperie.)

"

.

_

36 .

. .et loquebatur recte.

35 x61 €666“. 699mg.

Et praecipit illis ne cui

.

.

dicerent.

36 x61 01866866610 66t01§

1v6 unbev1 816661v° . .)

37 661 Buepneptomég ézen6fl66ov10

6éyov18g° (66669 ndvxa. .

.)

37 .

. .et so amplius admira-

bantur, dicentes: (Bene

omnia fecit. . .)

x61 1:069 666601); 6668 Ev.

37 .

. .et mums loqui.

1 6.575., aéwefg-

-

(61667xvCCOpat. .

.)

2 .

. .ait illis (misereor

.

. .)

VIII

4 2161 66869 {eqoav 6646;

ot Mensa}, “5105.“

(udeev. .

.)

h

. .Et responderunt 01

.
discipuli suit (Unds. . ?)

5 ”“1 énnpufi‘a 06T°6§°

Quot panes habetis? Qui

(£6600; 8x818 5PTOU93)

01 be slnov' 8616'

dixerunt:

Septem.

S .

. .Et interrogavit eos:

King_§ames Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

29 And he said unto her,

And he said to her,

36 .

. .he sighed, and saith

.

. .he sighed, and said to

unto him, (Ephphatha, that

him, ("Ephpheta," that is, "Be

is, Be opened.) 1

thou opened.")

36 .

. .and he spake plain.

.

. .and he began to speak

And he charged.them that

correctly.

And he charged

they should tell no man. 2

them to tell no one.

37 And were beyond measure

And so much the more did they

astonished, saying, (He

wonder, saying, (”He has done

hath 3038 all things well:

all things well. . .")

.

. .and the dumb to speak.

.

. .and the dumb to speak.

VIII

2 e

e sand saith unto them,

.

. .and said to them, ("I have

(I have compassion. . .)

compassion. e

.31)

h And his disciples answered

.

. .And his disciples answered

him, (From whence. . 2)

him, (“Ham .

‘2")

5 And he asked them, How many

e

s end he flaked them, "HUI

loaves have ye? And they

many loaves have you?" And they

said, Seven.

said, "SeVen.”

 

1 The Kain! and the King James have egg?

hatha, the Vulgate has EEEEQEEER’

and the Rheims-Challoner has 8 h eta.

2 The King James use of the factitive adjective plain.is notable here.

(Of. Krapp, Modern English, pp. 72, 523)

3 King James follows the K0168 uperperissos, - "beyond measure".

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-76.

6 (.

. .gave thanks. . .brake

(. . .gave thanks. . .broke and

.

. .and gave. . .)1

gave. . .)

11 And the Parisees came forth,

.

. .And the Parisees cane

and began to question with

forth, and began to dispute

him, seeking of him a sign

with him, demanding from him a

from heaven, tempting him.

sign from heaven, to test him.

12 .

. .verily I say unto you. .

.

.

. .Amen Isay toyou. .

.

15 And he charged them, saying,

.

. .And he began to charge

(Take heed. . .)

them, saying, ”Take heads 0 .") 3

16 And they reasoned among

And they began to argue among

themselves, saying,

themselves, saying,

17 e

0 .he saith unto theme 0

o

0

e osaid to than. 0

o

19 .

. .They say unto him,

.

. .They said to him, ("Twelve.")

(Twelve.)

21 e

e sand they said, Sevens

They said, "Seven,“ And he to

And he said unto them,

than, 'HOWe e 7")

(HOW. e ?)

23 .

. .he asked him. .

.

.

. .and asked him. .

.

2h And he looked up and said,

And the man looked up, and said,

(I see. . .)

(I! I 3390 0

.II)

 

1 (A strange prefiguration of the Last Supper.)

2 The King James question with him is scarcely valid today.

3 Again the Rheims-Challoner seems to follow the King James, - Cf. Take

heed.

it Here a verb of thinking (cogitabant, dielogizonto) is interpreted in

both English versions as if it were a verb of saying.

Ka‘tg‘ ”Oi/P K0 V

Latin vulgate

 

-76-

(6 The fmgite C .dabat. .

.

(dedit) formula'without

benedixit.)

11 sa1_é€fi6eov 01

_

ll Et exierunt pharisaei, et

¢6p;66101 561 fipE6v1o outagetv

coeperunt conquirers cum eo,

661mt Cq1ouv18g (nap’ 66100

quaerentes ab illo signnm de

equatov dub 100 06 avou,

caelo, tentates sum.

xetpdCov18c 6616v.§

12 661 6V6618v6£gg 15

1v86661t 66190 6878t°

éphv 6876 661v. .

.

16 661 61861£66610 6610f;

6éyuv° (69618. . .)

12 .

. .ait. . .Amen dico vobis,

15 .

. .Et praecipiebat eis,

dicens: (Videte. . .)

16 Et cogitabant ad alterutrum,

16 661 bt8607£§0v10 npbg

dicentes:

6666606; 6éyov1eg°

17 x01 [vat

6 ’Iqaofig 68781

¢6TOt§’ (1t bta6oyft8668

.

.

g

19 6éyouatv 6615' bdbexg.

21 01 61 81nov; £616. 661

86878v 661019° (0516. . .)

17 e

e eait illis Jesus:

19 . .. Dicunt eix (Duodecim.)

21 .

. .Et dicunt: Septem. Et

dicebat eis: (Quomodo. . 7)

23 X61 66p66660561v 6616v

23 .

. .interrogavit eum. .

.

24 X01 6v666é¢69 EXEYS'

(Video. . .)

2h .

. .Et aspiciens, ait:

(pkéfiue e 0)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-77..

26

And he sent him away to his

And he sent him to his house,

house, saying, (Neither go

saying, ("G0 to thy house, and

into the town

nor tell it

if thou enter the village [si

 

to any. 0 e)

vicum introieris] tell nobody.“)

28

.

. .and by the way he

.

. .and on the way he asked his

asked his disciples, saying,

disciples, saying to them, "who

unto them, Whom do men say

do men say that I am?”

They

that I am?

answered him, saying, "John the

And they answered, (John

Baptist."

Then he said to them,

the Baptist: “But some say

IButwho do you say that I an?”

.

. .") And he saith unto

Peter answered and said to him,

them, But whom (sic) say ya

“Thou art the Christ.“

that I am? And Peter answered

and saith unto him, Thou art

the Christ.

30

And he charged them that

And be strictly charged them to

they should tell no man of

say nothing about him to anyone. 3

him.

 

1 Made eis ten komen, says the KoinS, and it is this phrase which the

King James follows, to get Neither go into the town.

The Rheims-

Challoner follows the Vulgate, which makes entering the town condition-

al. The words dixeris and

ei

3, though not imperative in form, are

quasipimperative.

2 The passage just quoted from the King James presents twice a construction

in which the modern purist would expect who, as a predicative nominp

ative: "Who

do you say that I am?‘ in.modern diction. With the word

order broken to show the syntax, this question would read.D0 you say

that 12am whom? with the relative pronoun in the position of the pre—

 

dicative nominative, and, as presented in the King James version, in

the objective case, instead, according to the present state of the de-

clension of the relative Pronoun.

Rheims-Ghalloner, conscious of the

requirements of modern syntactical standardization, uses who.

But

King James has the formidable backing of both the Latin Vulgate and

the Koine, which use the accusative case, - tins, gm,in the so-called

predicate-nominative construction.

3 Rheims-Challoner interpolates nothing and to a

one, not in the Kaine

and not in the Vulgate.

MMCfPKoV

Latin Vulgate

 

-77-

26

661 66861668v 6616v

26

.

. .Et misit illum in

81; 16v 0160v 68106

687uv° . .(816866qg).

6666 816g; 1tvf.

domum suam, dicens: (Vads

)

e

e .neminl mrise

28

661 iv 16 66:8 8611730516 106:;

666q169 66106 687uv 661otc°

1(v6 us 68 ouotv 01

Evepunot eivut; 01 66

28

.

. .et in via interrogabat

discipulos suos, dicens eis:

Quem me dicunt esse homines?

Qui responderunt illi, dic—

entes: (Joannem Baptistam. . .)

6686pCquav- (; Iudvvnv 16v

Tunc dicit illis: Vos vero

8661to1dv. .

.

quem me esse dicitis?

Respondens Petrus, ait ei:

29

661 6616; 68781 66101g° 6p€tg

Tu es Christus. 1

66 1Cv6

8 687818 etvat;

660691681g 68 6 H81p0g

68781 661C9°666 81 6

Xptd‘tdce e

e

30

661 éfiSTCYflOSV 6660:;

1V6 36681

68766t 68p1

“OTC“ e

.

. .Et comminatus est eis;

ne cui dicerent de i110.

 

1 The Koin! does not have the second half 06 the formula at Qui responder—

unt (Qi_de apekrithesan. . .) Le ontes, so frequently used, is omitted

 

here.

King James Version

 

Bheims-Challoner version

-78--

31 And he began to teach. .

o

And he Egan to teaCho o

O

32 And he spake that saying

.

. .And what he said he spoke

Open-lye

Openly.

33 o

0 .he rebuked PBter,

o

o orebUkGd Peter, smug,

saying,

36.And'when he had called the

And calling the crowd together,

220219 unto him, . .he said

.

. .he said to them, "If any-

unto them. . .(Whosoever

one wishes to come after me, let

‘will come after me, let him

him deny himself, and take up

deny himself, and take up

his cross, and follow me. . .'

his cross and follow me. 1

IX

1 And he said unto them,

And he said to them, "Amen I

Verily I say unto youé

say to you, there are. . ."

(That there be. . .)

(h) and they were talking with

.

. .and they were talking with

Jesus. .

.

Jesus.

(5) And Peter answered and

And Peter addressed Jesus,

said to Jesus,

saying,

(6) For he wist not what to say;

For he did not know what to say,

for they were (sore afraid).

for they were (struck with fear).

(7) .

. .and a voice came out

.

. .and there came a voice out

of the cloud, saying, (This

of the cloud, saying, ("This is

is my beloved son. . .)

my beloved Son. . .")

 

1 Will and wish are unstandardized and undifferentiated in the King James.

The passages singular reference to the cross is an exegetical problem.

2 King James's there be is not yet extinct.

\

K616 Ma/fKOV

-78—

Latin Vulgate

 

31 K61 fip£61o btbdauetv

31 Et coepit docere. .

.

“6"0‘396 o

o

62 ”:1 tufibnatq 16v X6yov

32 o

0 .Et palam verbum

gate 0

O

loquebatur.

33 é’KETCpnGB 1:6 IIé1p¢p

léYuv-

33 .

. .comminatus est Petro,

dicens:

34 x61 upooxaheadusvoc. .

.

3h Et convocata turba. .

.

a 68V 661019' (6611;

Oilet. . .)

dicit eis. . .(Si quis vult

me sequi, deneget semetipsum,

et tollat crucem suam, et

sequatur me.

39 .

. .Et dicebat illis:

Amen dico vobis, (quia sunt

. ..)

IX

'1 K61 Elsrev 66161 ° 666v

3 .

. .et erant loquentes cum

lgyw 661' (611 Sidf 1Lv89

Jesus 0

O 1

WV...

4 x61 666v-6oXX6Xo5v18g

16 'Inaou. .

.

5 u61 6665p1981g_6 Hé1pog

liven. 16) ’Inaotv

6 06 T69 6631 11 X6Xfl660

661 76p Eu6oBoL.

h Et respondens Petrus, ait

Jesus

5 .

. .Non enim sciebat quod

diceret: (erant enim. .

.)

timore exterriti

6 .

. .venit vox de nube,

dicens: (Hic est Filius meus

carissimus. . .)

 

1 One would expect Jerome to have said loquebantur here.

 

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

(9) .

. .he charged them. .

that they should tell. .

.

e

.

. .he cautioned the. to tell

(10) And they kept that saying

And they kept what he said to

with themselves, questioning

themselves, discussing with.one

one With another (what. .

.

another (what. . .might mean.)

should mean.) 1

(ll) And they asked him,

And they asked him, saying,

saying, Why say the scribes

"Why do the Pharisees and Scribes

(that Elias. . .) 2

say (that Enue e .")

(12) And he answered and told

But he answered and said to

them, (Elias. . .) 3

than, ("Elias. e 0")

(13) But I say unto you. .

.

But I say to you. .

e

(lb) scribes questioning with

Scribes arguing with them.

them.

(16) And.he asked the scribes,

And he asked them, "What are you

What question.ye with them?

arguing about among yourselves?”

And one of the multitude

And one of the crowd answering,

answered and said,

said,

(18) .

. .and I spfike to thy

And I told thy disciples. .

.

disciples. .

.

 

1 The King James and the Rheims-Challoner both paraphrase Quid esset.

2 The Kaine and the King James have the scribes alone saying; the Vulgate

and the Rheims—Challoner have both the scribes and the Pharisees.

Jerome, it appears, may here have drawn upon another source.

'

3 King James's told seems more acceptable than the reiterative said.

u Dixi (eipon) here has the sense asked.

Neither English version re-

 

cognizes it.

K616IiaEKov

Latin VUlgate

 

-79-

7 x61 ’eyéve1o vemékg. .

.

x61 fixes euvfl Ex 16

veeélng X4 6666- (OSng

8 e

e .praecipit 11113. e

O

ne narrarent. .

.

OTl'e e e¥

9 .

. .Et verbum continuerunt

apud se, conquirentes (quid

9 618618€X61o 6616EQ. .

.

essetx)

10 x61 16v héyov éxpd1666v,

np6g 666106; oqu1ouv1ec

(1( £611. . .)

11 x61 éznpd1mv 6616'

XéYOVTec~STL Xéyouotv oi

lO .

. .Et interrogaverunt eum,

dicentes! (Quid ergo) dicunt

pharisaei et scribae (quia

Eliam. . .)

ypapua1etc (611 ’kaov

ll .

. .Qui reSpondens, ait

illis: (Elias. .

.)

12 6 66_6xoxptee1c sinev

66101g° (’Hlfag. . .)

16 6Xh6 hé

épfv (611 661

'kaag lxfihuQs, x61

énofqoev 661:9. . .)

l2 .

. .Sed dico vobis. .

.

l3 .

. .scribas conquirentes

.

. .(cum illis)

15 7p66661efg 66:6105v1ag

lS .

. .Et interrogavit eos:

66101g.

16 x61 équé1qoe. . .11

66(618118. .

3

17 x61 fixoxp1981c 81; in

1oo 6xfiou 8 IE'

(btbdaxake. . .)

(Quid inter vos conquiritis?)

Et respondens unus de turba,

dixit:

17 e

0 set diXi diSCipulis

tUiSQ e

0

 

King James has made V. 39 of VIII the first line of IX, so that each

verse is numbered one higher than the vulgate.

Kinngames Version

 

Rheims-Challoner version

-80-

(19) He answereth him, and saith,

And he answered and said to them

(O faithless generation. . 7)

("0 unbelieving generation. . 2')

(21) And he asked his father. .

.

SO he asked.his father. e .Lnd

And he said, (or a child.) 1

he said, ('Fl‘on. e ointmqeu

(23) Jesus said unto him. .

.

.

. .But Jesus said to him.

(2h) cried out, and said with

cried out, and said with tears,

tears, (lord, I believe; ) 2

(”I do believe. e e.)

(25) e

e she rebuked the foul

e

0 .he rebuked the “Clean

Spirit, saying unto him. .

.

spirit, saying to it. . .“I

I charge thee, (come out of

command thee, (go out of hi-

him. 0 .)

.

. .")

(26) .

. .insomuch that many

.

. .so that new said, (”He is

said, (He is dead.)

dead.")

(28) . .).asked him. . .(Why

e e88ked hill. . .("W. . 7n)

e

0

e 7

(29) And he said unto them,

And.he said to then, ("This

(This kind. e e)

kind. . .")

(31) For he taught his dis-

.

. .For he was teaching his

ciples, and said unto them,

disciples, and saying to than,

 

1 King James's idiom of a child is curious.

2 King James and Rheims-Challoner concur on the use of the complementary

preposition.

Rheims-Challoner omits the vocative, Lord.

3 Here King James translates exi (ekselthe) come, rather than £2.

The

manner suggests the colloquial modern "Come out of that!"

 

FarrahpfépKCW’

-80—

Latin Vulgate

 

18 661 81666 10:; 669616;;

0'01).

6

e

19 6 66 666661681

6616

héyet° (6 revs

661616;

21 661 éflflpéTQOe (166 661666

66166. . .) 6 6

8 63

(161616981.)

23 6 66 ’Inoo6g 81666 6616

(Tb 8t bfivae'at. e e)

24 6pd£6;. . .61878'

(6161866, K6p18. . .)

18 .

. .Qui respondens eis

dixit: (0 generatio in-

credula. . ?)

2O .

. .Et interrogavit patrem

ejus: .

. .At ills ait:

(ab infantia;)

22 .

. .Jesus autem ait illi

23 .

. .exclimans cum lacrymis

aiebat6 (Credo, Dominae e e)

26 .

. .comminatus est spiritui

immundo, dicens illi. .

.

ego praecipio tibi. . .(exi

25 6661(6668 16 6v666611

ab eo. .

.

666666126 Xéwv

6666' . .’E

661

66116666, ( {€698 6E

66166. .

.

25 .

. .ita ut multi dicerent

(Quia mortuus est.)

26 6613 nohlo6g XéYEL

(611 éhéeavsv.)

27 .. .interrogabant eum:

(Quare nos. . ?)

28 666661wv aéTbV-xaT’

16 av (611 66819. . .)

29 ”a1-8II8V 661ozg°

(16616 16 yévoc. . .)

28 Et dixit illis: (Hoc genus

.

. .)

30 Docebat autem discipulos

suos, et dicebat illis:

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner version

-81.

(32) (But they understood not

(But they did not understand

that saying,) and were afraid

the saying,) and'were afraid to

to 83k MM.

ask him.

(33) he asked them, (What'was

.

. .he asked them, (“What were

it that ye disputed. . .by

you arguing about on the say7')

the way?)

(3b) .

. .they had disputed

.

. .they had discussed. .

.

.

. .(who should be the

(which of the. was the greatest.)

greatest.)

(35) And he sat down, and

.

. .And sitting down, he called

called the twelve, and

the Twelve and said to then,

saith unto them, (If any

("If axv man. . .”)

maneee)3

e

6 .he said unto them

O

0 .he said to than. 0 e‘WhO-n

6

e .(WhOSOevere e .0116. e e)

ever. . .6ne. . .")

(38) And John answered.him,

John said to him, Is

saying,

(39) But Jesus said, (Forbid

But Jesus said, ("Do not forbid

him nOte e e)

hill. e

.13)

o

6 .Speak 3V1]. Of m8. 6

e

...tospeakillofm...

 

1 Rheims-Challoner's version seems highly acceptable to the modern reader

here.

2 The Kain! uses meizon, the Vulgate major, but both English versions

translate as if the words were megistos and maximus.

3 The King James easily supplies the down, after git, but English "purists",

dramatists, particularly, would omit the complementary adverb.

h The Rheims—Challoner alone rejects the formula of saying, here.

K61g‘ M6? KOV

Latin Vulgate

 

-81-

31 66166668

6p~166g

31 .

. .et timebant interrogare

9616g 6 166 x61

eum.

Eisvsv 66161; (611 6

”tdc. e e)

32 666566v16 6616v éuepu1fi661:

36 égflpdfa 66166g- (11 6v

1g 666 666; 666166;)

thXOY‘CEOGE;

32 .

. .interrogabat eos:

(Quid in via tractabatis?)

33 .

. .se disputaverant,

(quis eorum major esset.)

34 618kéx9666v. . .(119

3h .

. .Et residens vocavit

pé1§uv.)

duodecim, et ait illis:

(Si quia vult. . .)

35 361 666166; éodvnae

1669.666816 661 XéYEt
66161g° {8111; 98k81
IprOg 8 V61. . .)

36 .

. .ait illis: (Quisquis um-

um.. .)

36 sinev 661619'

37 Respondit illi Joannes,

dicens:

’54? 3g éd'e e e)

38 'Axsxpfen 6616 6

'Imdvvqg Xéyuv'

(6166666A8. .

.)

39 6 66 ’I6666c Etta“

(uh XUKdGTS 66161. . .)

38 .

. .Jesus autem ait:

(Nolite prohibere eum. . .)

39 .

. .male loqui de me.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

~82-

(bl) .

. .verily I say unto

.

. .amen I say to you. .

.

you 0

O

O

X

l .

. .he taught them again.

.

. .he again Ingan to teach

them. 1

2 e

o .the Pharisees. 6

e

Pharisees. . .asked him,

asked him,

3 And he answered and said

But he answered and said to

unto them, What did Meses

them, "What did Moses command

command.you?

And they said,

you?"

They said,

5 And Jesus answered and said

But Jesus said.to then, 2

unto them,

10 And.in the house his dis-

And in the house, his disciples

ciples asked him again of

again asked him concerning this.

the same matter.

And he said to than, ("Whoever

And he saith unto them,

puts away. . .")

'

(whosoever shall put away. . .)

1h e

e .and. said unto them. 6

e

.

. .and said to them. .

.

15 Verily I say unto you,

("). . .Amen I say to you,

(Whosoever. .

.

(whoever. . .)(")

 

1 Rheims-Challoner occasionally, as above, translates the imperfect as

inceptive.

2 Here again the Rheims-Challoner alone rejects the formula of saying.

3 The phrase put away is not of current validity, as of a wife.

.

-82-

E616 Ma’pxov

Latin Vulgate

4O xaxokoyfioaf us. .

.

hO .

. .amen dico vobis. .

.

41 éphv hiya 661v, (66 uh

finchédg e

e O)

.X

X

1 ndk1v 66166668v 66166;

l .

. .iterum docebat illos.

O

O

O

-2 61 ¢6p 166161 611116va

6616v (81 3:8611. . .)

2 .

. .pharisaei interrogabant

eum:

3 .

. .At ille respondens dixit

eis: Quid vobis praecipit

5 6 66-rfinoup16§1; siney

Moyses?

Qui dixerunt:

661o1g° 11 661v év81sr

£k616 Hmong;

4&séeIo-(Mu'

éné1pe$:.v. .) ang

5 661 616%p1Q81g 6 ’InooGg

etnsv 66161c°

10 K61 819 1hv'oiugav udk1v

61 6666161 66166 nspl

166166 'Ennp61wv 661dv.

5 .

. .Quibus respondens Jesus,

ait:

lO .

. .Et in domo iterum dis-

ciouli ejus de eouem inter-

rogaverunt eum. fit ait

illis: (Quicumque dimiserit

.

.

.)

lb .

. .et ait illis:

11 x61 66181.661619'

15 .

. .amen dico vobis:

(quisquis. .

.)

15 666v §évw 661v, (69 66v

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner version

-83..

l7 .

. .and asked him, (Good

o

o .and asked hil, (“Good

Master. . .)

maStero o o.) 1

18 And Jesus said unto him,

But Jesus said to him, “Why dost

Why callest thou me good?

thou call me good? . .“

19 .

. .Do not bear false

(")Thou shalt not bear false

witness, Defraud not,

'witness,

Thou shalt not defraud. . .(~)

20 And he answered and said

And he answered and said,

unto him, “381561.. c

o

"matter. 6

.ll

21 Then Jesus beholding him,

.

. .Jesus, looking upon him,

loved him, and said unto

loved him, and said to him,

him, (One thing thou lackest;

("One thing is lacking to thee;

go. . .) 2

go. o 6.)

23 And Jesus looked round about,

And Jesus looking round, said

and saith unto his disciples,

to his disciples, ('With‘what

(HOW hardly. o

0

difficulty. . 1')

2h But Jesus answereth again,

.

. .But Jesus again addressed

and saith unto them,

them, saying, ("Children. . 1')

(Children. . 1)

 

1 Rheims-Challoner seems to follow King James in capitalization of the

vocative.

2 The King James says go thy; way; the Koine says only upgge , and the

Vulgate only vgde.

3 The King James translates a present participle as past tense, then

apparently shifts to the present tense of a verb of saying, though

the historical present appears to be preferable.

Saith is to be

taken here as a correct past form.

h Rheims-Challoner omits the indirect object of the person although it

is present in the King James, in the Vulgate, and in the Koinl

(autois).

\

/

§a1aD4apKoV

-83_

Latin Vulgate

 

17 inqu1a a616v° (otbdouake

é'faeéo c a)

l7 .

. .rogabat eum: (Magister

bone. . .)

18 6 be Inooug etnsv a61w°

Quid me dicis bonum?

18 .

. .Jesus autem dixit eis

16 us keystg anedv;

19 it?) ¢evbopdpwnfid c, (H?!

«661spfloqg. . .¥

20 6 66 énoupteetg etnev

a61w- (otbéoxake. . .)

l9 .

. .ne falsum testimonium

dixeris, (Ne fraudemo o

o)

20 At ille responbns, ait illi:

(MagiStero o o)

21 6 be InOOUQ épflkéwag a61m

21 .

. .Jesus autem intuitus

duqoev c616v, no

a usv

GDMD' (E v as 6a1epet°

66nave. . .)

eum, dilexit eum, et dixit

eis (Unum tibi deest: vade

. ..)

23 not fiEpL§X8¢dpeon 6

’Inooug

éYSL. (tug

23 Et circumspiciens Jesus ait

discipulis suis: (Quam dif-

buduflwg. o

o)‘

fid le. . 1)

24 6 be Inaoug udktv

énoxpteelg keys; a616tg°

(1éuva. .

.

2h .

. .At Jesus rursus re-

sponiens ait illis: (Filioli

. ..)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-an-

26 And they were astonished

e

6 .But they 'ere ”tomShed

out of measure, saying

the more, saying among themselves,

among themselves, (Who then

("Who then can be. . 7')

can be. . 7) 1

27 And Jesus looking upon

.

. .And looking upon them,

them saith, (With men. . .)

Jesus said, ("With men. . .”)

28 Then Peter began to say

Peter began to say to him. .

.

unto him. .

.

29 And Jesus answered and

Answering, Jesus said, ("Amen

said, Verily I say unto

I say tozyou, there is no one

you, (There is no man. . .)

.

. .“)

32 .

. .and began to tell them

.

. .he began to tell them what

what things should happen

would happen to him, gazing,

unto him,

same

35 And James and John, the

And James and John, the sons of

sons of Zebedee, come unto

Zebedee, came to him, saying,

him, saying,

36 And he said unto them,

0

0 .Et he said to them, "What

What would ye that I should

do you want me to do for you?"

do for you?

And they said,

They said unto him, 11

 

1 The King James follows the Kaine Egrissos, translating with the idian

out of measure, now probably obsolete; Rheims-Challoner follows the

 

Vhlgateis magis, the more.

2 The Rheims-Chhlloner invariably does not contract no one, though old-

country "purists" would insist on none.

3 Rheims-Challoner, like the King James, appends a EEZEEE’ not found in

the Vulgate and the Koine. King James says should, Rheims-Challoner

would.

b The King James appears to be using the potential mode.

Here the should

and would conform to the “purists" rule.

.,-.s

-an-

Ka1& M a/pK O V

Latin Vulgate

26 61 be neptaawg

éEenhfioaov1o lé76v1eg

npbg éau1odg- (361 11g

66va1at. . .)

26 Qui magis admirabantur,

dicentes ad semitipsos:

(Et quis potest. . ?)

27 éuflké¢ag a61ofg 6 ’Inooég

léyst' (naph dvepanLg

27 Et intuens illos Jesus, ait:

(Apud homines. . .)

28 fip§q1o 6 Hé1pOg keyetv

dicere. .

.

28 .

. .Et coepit ei Petrus

a6tp°

29 duoxpteslg be 6 ’Inqug

etnev- 6 hv Xéyw 6utv,

(66661;

GTt. .

.

29 .

. .Respondens Jesus ait:

Amen dico vobis, (nemo est

82 fipEa1o 6o1ofg keratv (16

péXXOV1a 66V? ouuBaffleLv

32 .

. .coepit illis dicere

(quae essent ei eventura.)

35 K61 np6616p666v1at 6616

35 Et accedunt ad eum Jacobus

.

. .héyov1eg° (btbdoans

et Joannes filii Zebedee,

dicentes:

36 6 66 stuev~a61ofg' 1C

BéXe1e natnaat he

~

651v

91 be stuev «61¢-

b C 36““ e

0

36 .

. .At ille dixit eis:

Quid vultis ut faciam vobis?

Et dixerunt:

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

38 But Jesus said unto them,

But Jesus said to them, (You do

(Ye know not. . e)

not know. . 0)

39 And they said unto him,

And they said to him, 'We can."

we can. And Jesus said unto

And Jesus said to them, ("Of

them, (. . .of the cup. . .)

the cup. 0 e.) 1

h? .

. .he began to cry out,

.

. .hefihgan to cry out and say,

and say, (Jesus. . .) 2

("Jesuse e e")

h8 .

. .but he cried the more

.

. .But he cried out all the

a great deal3 (Thou son of

louder, ("Son of David. . .3“)

David. . .)

1:9 And Jesus stood still, and

Then Jesus stopped and commanded

commanded him.to be called.

that he should be called.

And

And they call the blind.man,

they called the blind man and

saying unto him, (Be of good

said to him, ("Take courage,

comfort

rise; he calleth

Get up, he is calling thee.")

thee.) h

 

1 The Latin and the Kaine both use the direct object, 222, but both Eng-

lish versions say of the cup, signifying its contents, rather than

the metaphorical usage.

2 Both English versions use the complementary adverb 23}.

Neither re-

peats the auxiliary of the infinitive, 22, in front of say, despite

the series.

3 Here the Koinb says only mallon, but the King James again exceeds more,

by adding a great deal, thereby attracting attention, (incidentaIlFT

 

to the ancient lineage of the expression now in perfectly valid use

despite the passing of centuries.

"A great deal" is on everyone's

 

tongue today.

King James may have had a precedent for it in another

text.

h The King James interpolates still.

Its commanded.hin is ambiguous.

By

not translating the historicalppresent verbs into the past tense, the

King James often must mix tenses within the sentence.

Rheims-Challoner' s

abrupt Get up is nevertheless vigorously idiomatic and valid to today's

readero.

-_

-85-

K616 McépKov

Latin Vulgate

36 6 61 ’Inaofig elusv 6616Cc°

(663 616618. . .)

38 Jesus autem ait eis:

(Nescitis. . .)

59 01 6’3 “Wade’s: (62W-

‘

896.1 6 13:2) Igooug’cgtfigz
66161§

PM it

P"

6

e e

39 13.311333138321332; Si:

C

illis: (Calicem. . .)

4: ”Jesus auf’em vocans €05,365

illis:

,

..

117

.

. .coepit clamare, et dic-

42 6 66

1110069 upooxale-

ere: (Jesu. . e)

odpegog 66166; léyet

661619; (616618. . .)

4'7 fip£61o xpdCe w 1:61

_,

DaVid' ' ')

léyezv° (.

. .’In666

b8 .

. .magis clamabat: (Fili

°

'

°

.

-

illum vocari.

Et vocant

19 .

. .Et stans Jesus praecipit

48 “9.1 fixatfimv “éw‘g °

caecum, dicentes eis (Animae-

P‘flJEO" Expgtev-

611:

quior esto; surge, vocat te.)

Ana 6. O

C

49 X01 616g 6 ’InooGg 3168'

(owvfi661e 66166°) 301

$uV000LV 166_1uoX6v

Aéyov1eg 661:9: (ed 08L,

Eyetpdt° 66661 68.3

Kat?! Pix/9601’

Latin vulgate

 

-86-

51

x61 6663p1861g Karat

666p 6 Inooug° TC

961819 66166w 661; 6 61

16616; s 656 6616-

6663661, 166 6vaBlé6u.

51 .

. .Et respondens Jesus,

dixit illi: Quid tibi vis

faciam? Caecus autem dixit

eix Rabboni, ut videam.

Jesus autem ait illi: (Vade

3&1 6 Iqooug 61666 661m°

(6nays. . .)

XI

6666161let 666 166

666q1uv 66166 x61 Keye1

66161;; (6667216. . .)

figfififiygifgaiiffr”- '
x61 11veg 166 8x61

661nxd1wv Eleyov 66161g°

(11 IOLEtTS. . ;)

61 61 81666 66161

66669 6661sfla1o 6’ Iqaofig

1 .

. .mittit duosex discipulis

suis, et ait illis:

3 Et si quis vobis dixirit:

Quid facietis? dicite (Quia

Domino. . .1

5 .

. .Et quidam de illic

stantibus dicebant illis:

(QUid faCitise e ?) Qui

dixerunt eis sicut praece-

perat illis Jesus. .

.

Expatov hefov1eg° (.

.

.

9 .

. .clamabant, dicentes

8610

0;. e

e

14:

661 dnoupLOELC $1656

6610 ( unué11 Ex 666. . .)

lb Et respondens dixit ei. .

.

17

3G1 66(666xe Kéywv

661otg° (o6 YéYpaflTal

.

. 1)

l7 .

. .et docebat, dicens

eis SfiNohne Scr‘Lpttcm e51“ 1

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-86-

51 And Jesus answered and said

And Jesus addressed him, saying,

unto him, What wilt thou

"what‘wouldst thou have me do

that I should do unto thee?

for thee?" And the blind man

The blind man said unto him,

said to him, "Rabboni, that I

Lord, that I might receive

may see."

And Jesus said to

my sight.

And Jesus said unto him,

(Go. . .)

him, (”G00 0 0”) 1

XI

1 .

. .he sendeth forth two

.

. .he sent two of his disciples,

of his disciples,

and said to them,

And saith unto them,

3 And if any man say to you,

.

. .And if anyone say to you,

Why do ye this? say ye (the

'What are you doing?‘ you shall

Lord. 6 o)

say (that the Lord. . .)

5 And certain of them that

stood there said unto them,

(What do ye. . .?)

And they said unto them

even as Jesus had commanded:

9 o

o .cried, saying. 0

0

.

. .kept crying out, saying. .

.

1h And Jesus answered and said

Then he spoke to it saying,

unto it. o

O

'

17 And.he taught, saying unto

.

. .And he began to teach,

them ,

saying to theme 6

o

 

1 (Rheims-Challoner here seems to follow the King James version, in

saying Go thy Ia .) Rheims-Challoner alone rejects the formula of

saying, though both the Koin! and the Latin call for it.

-

—

Egg§§6116ernz

-87-

Latin Vulgate

 

’7 oixog up66euxfig nkqe-

.

. .domus orationis

fiOETGL. .

.

vocabitur. .

.

21 x61 6vauvge:(§6 (

H5180;

kéyeL 661m- (

GBB ’ 168

66xn. . .)

21 Et recordatus Petrus, dixit

ei: (Rabbi, ecce ficus,)

22 X01 énoap1931g 6’ In666g

22 .

. .Et respondens Jesus, ait

16761 66161g°

x818

illis: Habete fidem Dei.

fifOTLV 8566.

23 éunv YGE kéyu 661v 611

o; v 811“ 1m 5631 1661m

e

e OOTL

“13$ .,.

56161 661; 3

66 6119.

24 616 16616 Xéyw 661v,

Amen dico vobis, quia quicum-

que dixerit huic monte:

Tollere, et mittere in mare,

et non haesitaverit in corde

suo, sed crediderit, quia

quodcumque dixerit fiat, fiet

ei.

16v16 666 3v npoasuxdue-

26 .

. .Propterea diCO'VObiS,

VOL 61151663. .

.

omnia quaecumque orantes

petitis e

e

e

28 x61 AéY6661v t;6616 (66

1616 ~6566616 16616

161319;)

28 .

. .et dicunt eis

29 6 66 InUo6g 666xp1681g

29 Jesus autem respondens, ait

31166 ui61o1g. énepu1fi6w

illis: Interrogabo vos et

666g xéym Eva 16766, x61

ego unum verbum, et respond-

6noprOQ1 661, “CL épw

6616 66 1616 6E666CQ

TGDTG flOLUo

ete mihi; et dicam'vobis. .

.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner version

 

-87—

o

o .Bhall be called. 0

o

(I!)

'0 0 03118.11 be Called a

the house of prayer. .

.

house of prayer. . .'(“)

21 And Peter calling to re-

And Peter, remembering, said to

membrance saith unto him,

him, ("Rabbi, behold, the fig

(Master, behold, the fig

tree. . .")

tree. 0 a) l

22 And Jesus answering saith

But Jesus answered and said to

unto them, Have faith in

them, "Have faith in God.

Amen

God.

I say to you, whoever says to

For verily I say unto you,

this mountain, 'Arise, and hurl

That whosoever shall say

thyself into the sea,‘ and does

unto this mountain, Be thou

not waver in his heart,

but

removed, and be thou cast

believes that whatsoever he says

into the sea; and shall not

will be done, it shall be done

doubt in his heart, but

for him. . ."

shall believe that those

things which he saith shall

come to pass; he shall have

whatsoever he saith. 2

2h Therefore I say unto you,

Therefore I say to you, all

What things soever ye de-

things whatever you ask for in

sire, when ye pray; .

. 3

prayer. .

.

28 And say unto him,

0

e .and said to him,

29 And Jesus answered and said

.

. .But Jesus answered and

unto them, I will also ask

said to them, "I also will ask

of you one question, and

you one question, and answefi me;

answer me, and I will tell

then I will tell.you. . ."

you. 0

O

 

1 The King James calling to remembrance is notable. Often the King James

 

and the Rheims—Challoner, too, seem.underpunctuated, especially as to

parenthetical phrases.

2 The King James here again is closest to the KoinS, especially in the use

of the passive voice of removed and cast.

3 The King James splits soeveg alay'from.ifiat. Both English versions avoid

the participial rendering of orantes {proseuchomenoi).

h The Rheims-Ghalloner appears to follow the King James in rendering

verbum (logon) as Question.

KafajflépKov

Latin Vulgate

 

-88-

5C)

6noxpfen1é 601.

61 u61 ékoyfiCov1o npbg‘

31 .

. .Respondete mihi. At

illi cogitabant secum

dicentes: Si dixerimus: De

caelo, dicet: (Quare ergo

6661669 héyov1sg°

av

.

.

. 7)

sinupev, é: 66p6vou, ép81°

(61611 66v. .

.

32

6Kh6 einwuev, éE 6v6 éhwv°

(666566v16 16v hadv.§

32 .

. .Si dixerimus: ex homin-

ibus, (Timemus populum.)

163

x61 616x319€1u5x576661

'69 ’Iq666° {66% 616663.)

”61 6 ’Iqooug 6666p1931g

33 Et respondentes dicunt Jesus

Nescimus. Et respondens

Jesus, ait illis: Neque ego

dico vobis in qua potestate

XéYEL 66161g° 6666 67%

haec faciam.

héxu 6pLV-éV 1616 éCOflO‘Q

TGUTG IOU». e

9

XII

K61 fipiago 66161g év

uapaBoL61g KéYELV'

(éunshwva. .

.)

1 Et coepit illis in parabolis

loqui:

616v. . .6y66n16v 66166

illum misit ad eos novissi-

t .

. .filium carissimum, et

61661s1hs x61 6616v

66x61ov upp6

66166;

Xéywv. (611 §v1panfl6ov161.

éxefv61 66 61 ysupyot~

.

. .sinov 1p6; 666166;

(611 66169 66116 6

xhnpovdpog. . .)

mum, dicens:

7 .

. .Coloni autem dixerunt

ad invicem: (Hic est heresy

.

. .)

King James Version

fiheims-Challoner Version

 

(30) .

. .answer me.

31 And they reasoned with themp

.

. .(")Answer me.“

But they

selves, saying, If we shall

began to argue among themselves,

say, From heaven; he will

say, (Why, then. .

'2) 1

saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,‘

he will say, ("Why. . 7")

32

But if we shall say, or men3

("). . .But if we say, 'From

(they feared the people, )2

men'" - (they feared the people;)

33

And they answered and said

And they answered Jesus and said,

unto Jesus, We cannot tell,

"We do not know."

And Jesus

And Jesus answering saith

answering, said to them, "Neither

unto them, Neither do I tell

do I tell you by what authority

you by what authority I do

I do these things.”

these things. 3

XII

1.And.he began to speak unto

And he began to speak to them

them by parables. . .son,

in parables. . .a beloved son;

his wellbeloved, he sent him

and him he sent to them last of

513s last unto them, saying,

all: saying,

7

But those husbandmen said

"But the vine-dressers said to

among themselves (This is

one another, ('This is the

the heir. o

o) '4

heir. . .')"

 

1 The English versions' use of shall conforms here to the rule of the

I'purists",

But Mark II, 22, confutes the "purists" utterly, for it

reverses their usage as to the “simple future". (Cf.Robertson, Op.Cit.

519 ff.)

2 Both English versions follow the Koin! _ph6bounto rather than the Vulgate‘s

timenns -'wefear. The switch from we to they appears not to be modern

 

usage; Rheims-Challoner might well have avoided it. Rheims-Ghalloner

here, though professedly revising from the Vulgate, follows the Kain!

as does the King James version.

3 The King James' 8 we cannot tell seems scarcely justified by the Vulgate‘s

nescimus and the Koingls ouk oidamen.

 

h Both the King James and the Rheims-Challoner seem to follow the KoinBs

pros eautous here, rather than the vulgate's ad invicem (each to his

 

fellowy:

K616 Dice/‘0 1103’

Latin Vulgate

 

-39-

12 K61 §Cfi1ws 661bv

12 Et queerebant eum tenere

xp61n661. . .gvaoav yhp

61L npb

66166; 1hv

napafiox v ElflE‘ (161

émév1eg. .

.)

14»

61 6E éxedv1sg héyouotv

déTQ' (bLbdauaxs,

oIbape. . .)

il5

6 66 sibbg 66161 1hv

éudxptotv sinev 661dfc°

(1( pa astdCs1at3)

16

x61 keyst aéTOEQ‘ (1(vog

6 sixhv 661g. . 3) o

.

. .cognoverunt enim quon-

1am ad eos parabolam.hanc

dicerit:

lb .

. .Qui venientes dicunt eis

15 o

o eQui seiens Versmam 11-

lorum, ait illis:(Quid me

tentatis?)

16 e

6 .Et ait 11113: (CHJDB

est imago. . .) Dicunt ei:

Caesaris.

Respondens autem

Jesus dixit illis: (Reddite

66 sier° Katoapog.

. .. )

17

sat dnoxpLQsYc 6 ’InooGg

slnsv 06T0tg‘ (6166618

18 .

. .qui dicunt resurrection-

em non esse, et interrogabant

eum, dicentes: (Magister,

Moyses nobis scripsit. . .)

18

ot1nvsg héYODOtv évdogggtv )

uh EIVGL, 361 61 pd16v

(fiz'

6616v XéYOV1eg‘ zotbdoxaks,

2h .

. .Et respondens Jesus,

Huang Eypawsv flutv. .

.)

ait illis: (Nonne ideo

erratis e o 7)

24:

K61 énoxpLQelg 6 ’Iqooug

stgsv 66165;. (66 616

1ou1o nhavaoes. .

.)

265

«fig sinsv 661@ 6 866g

Ké‘wi. (éYa) 6 8669. e o)

26 .

. .quomodo dixerit illi

Deus, inquiens: (Ego sum

.

. 7)

283

ibbv 511 36x69 6616f;

interrogavit eum (quod esset

dnsxpfeq énnpd1qoev 6616v°

primum omnium mandatum.)

28 .

. .illis responderit,

(16(6 6611 npd1q ndV1wv

év1ohfi3)

Kinghmes Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-89-

12

And they sought to lay hold

And they sought to lay hands on

on him. . .: for they knew

him. .

3 for they knew that he

that he had spoken the

had aimed this parable at them.

parable against them:

.

. .And they came and said to

And when they were come,

him,

they say unto him,

15

.

. .But he, knowing their

.

. .But knowing their crafti-

hypocrisy, said unto them,

ness, he said to them, ("Why do

(Why tempt ye me?)

you test me? . .")

16

.

. .And he said unto them,

Then he said to them, ("Whose

(Whose is this image. . ?)

are this image and. .

'2") They

And they said unto him,

said to him, "Caesar‘s."

And

Cm sar's.

Jesus answered and said to them,

And Jesus answering said

("Render. . .")

unto them, (Render. .

.)

18

.

. .which say there is no

.

. .who say there is no re-

resurrection; and they

surrection, and they he gan to

asked him, saying: (Master,

question him, saying ("laster,

Moses wrote unto us. . .)

M0333 has Witten for 113.

o a")

2h

And Jesus answerirg said

And Jesus answered and said to

unto them, (Do ye not

them, (" Is not this why you

therefore err. . 7)

err .

.

’2") 1

26

.

. .God spake unto him,

("). . .God spoke to him,

saying, (I 20 o ?) 2

saying,

('I am. . 7'(“)

28

.

. .had answered them. .

.

.

. .he had answered them. .

.

asked him, (Which is the

he asked him (which was the

first commandment of all?) 3

first commandment of all.)

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner's why you err seems plausible.

Cf. Koine gig

touto.

2 The King James here is following the KoinB, which omits §m_(eimi)

3 The King James follows the Kain! in making Which is. .

. a question.

\

WT /

KaTalLafKOV

-90-

Latin Vulgate

 

29?

6 68 I n6669 énexpfen

661m (611 npw1q. .

.)

29

Jesus autem respondit ai:

(Quia primum. . .)

32

x61 s1nev 66mm 6 7p66661e69°

n6169,661666x616° én’

dhnesfa9 Etflag (611 £19

6611v 6:65;;

. .)

32

Et ait illi scribe: Bene,

magister, in veritate

dixisti, (quia unus est. .. )

34:

x61 6 1n6669 16wv 6616v

611 vouvexwg énsxpfeq

stuev 661m- (66 uaxp6v

81...

X61 666819 o6xé11

616166 6616v anpw1q661.

3h

Jesus autem videns quod

sapientier respondisset,

dixit illi: (Non est longs

.

. .Et nemo jam audebat

eum interrogare.

155

K61 666x619819 6

Ig6669

35

Et respondens Jesus dicebat,

eye, 61666xwv 6v 1m

Lepw- 1691676661v (61

ypaupa1et9. . .)

docens in templo: Quomodo

dicunt scribae. . ?

so

66169 769 66516 etnev

36

Ipse enim David dicit in

Spiritu Sancto: Dixit

6v Eva-656611 Aytqr 1.6161

Dominus Domino meo: (Sede

6 K6'p169 1"? K6p10$ 6.66,

a dextris meis, donec. . .)

(36966 as 635166 you

6109 iv. e

e)

37

A6169 66v A6516 XéYSL

(6616v K661663)

38

x61 Ehsyev 661619 6v 1fi

6166xn 66166. (8161818

616 1uv Yp66;161éwv. . .)

‘43

3611 ooxahaadpsVO9 1669

569619 66166 ELHSV 661619

phv hzéyu 661v (611 fi

Xflpao e

6)

37

.

. .Ipse ergo David dicit

(Bum Dominmlo 6 6)

38

Et dicebat sis in doctrine

sua: (Cavete a scribis. . .)

63

.

. .Et convocans discipulos

suos, ait illis: Amen dico

vobis, (quoniam vidua. .. )

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

-90-

29 And Jesus answered him, (The

But Jesus answered him, ("The

first. .

.)

firSto 6 Q.)

32 And the scribe said unto

And the Scribe said to him,

him, Well, “aSter, thou

“Well answered, Master, thou

hast said the truth: (for

has said truly (that he is one

there is one. . .)

.

. .")

3h And when Jesus saw that he

And Jesus, seeing that he had

answered discreetly, he

answered wisely, said to him,

said unto him, (. . .not

(II.

o onOt fare o .")

far. . .)

And no man after that durst

And no one after that ventured

ask him any question.

to ask him questions.

35 And Jesus answered and said,

And while Jesus was teaching in

while he taught in the temple,

the temple, he addressed them,

(How say the scribes. . ?)

'saying, ("How do the Scribes

say. .

‘2")

36 For David himself said by the

(")For David himself says, by

Holy Ghost, The Lord said

the Holy Spirit,

to my Lord, (Sit thou on my

'The Lord said to mw'Lord:

right hand, till. 6 6)

Sit thou at my right hand,

1:111. . .'(")

37 David therefore himself

(")David himself, therefore,

called (him Lord;)

calls (him 'Lord';(")

38 And he said unto them in

And in the course of his teach-

his doctrine, (Beware of

ing, he said to them, ("Beware

the scribes. . .)

of the Scribes. . .")

63 And he called unto him his

And he called his disciples to-

disciples, and saith unto

gether, and said to them, “Amen

them, Verily I say unto you,

I say to you, (this poor'widow

(That this poor widow. . .)

I

.\

/

,

K616 P’Ioze KOV

.. 91..

Latin Vulgate

 

XIII

K61 6116pssopév66 66166

1 Et cum egrederetur do templo,

61 166 1epo6 1éYe1 661m

819 1uv 666n1wv 66166.

(61666161er 163 1616161
11901. . .3

ait illi unus ex discipulis

suis: (gagister, aspice quales

. ..)

X01 6 IflGOUg 61oxp16219

2 .

. .Et respondens Jesus,

ait illi: (Vides has omnes

811ev 661m- (5161819

.

. 7)

TGISTGQ Tags 6 6)

K61 xaenuévou 66166 819

16 6po9 TUV ’E161wv

x61év6v11 1outé 66

é1npé1mva616v 161’

16(6v

(flé1pog 161. .

.)

3 .

. .Et cum sederet in.monte

olivarum contra templum,

interrogabant eum separatin

(Petrus etc o o)

6116 6 1v (1618 16616

fient? o o)

h .

. .Dic nobis, (Quando ista

66161;;

‘
1
0

6 66’166669 61oxp16319

fip£61o 1éYs1v 661619°

5 Et respondens Jesus coepit

dicere illis:

161161 Y6? é1e6aov161 611

6V6pa1

666 1éYov159

6 .

. .multi enim venient in

nomine meo dicentes, (quia

(611 6Y6 6166. .

.)

ego sum. . .) 2

11

pq 1pohsp1pva1e 11

16166618.. .611’ 6

66v 6096 661v sv éxsfvg

1 w 6, 16616 161611e°n

66 Y 9966319 8613 61

16166v159 6116 16 Dvsupa

16 "AY1ov.

ll .

. .nolite praecogitare

quid loquamini. . .sed quod

datum vobis fuerit in illa

hora, id loquamini: non emim

vos estis loquentes, sed

Spiritus Sanctus.

 

1 Jerome‘s reiterative ex discipulis suis appears to be lingua franca,

 

for the genitive partitive would othervise be used.

2 The phrase ego sum in its recurrences has an overtone presaging divinity.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-91..

XIII

1 And as he went out of the

And as he was going out of the

temple, one of his disciples

temple, one of his disciples

saith unto him, (Master, see

said to him, ("Master, look,

what manner of stones. . .)

,

what. . .stones. . 3") 1

2 And Jesus answering said

And Jesus answered and said to

unto him, (seest thou these

him, ("Dost thou see all these

6

o ?)2

0

O 7")

3 And as he set upon the mount

And as he was sitting on the

of Olives over against the

MOunt of Olives, opposite the

temple, (Peter and. . 3.)

temple, (Peter and. . .) asked

asked him private1333

him.privately,

6 Tell us, (when shall these

"Tell us, (when are these things

things be? . .)h

to happen. . 2")

5 And Jesus answering them

And in answer Jesus began to

began to say,

say to them,

6 For many shall come in my

(")For many will come in.my name,

name, saying, (I am. . .)

saying, ('I am. . .')

ll (. . .take no thought be-

.

. .do not be anxious before-

forehand what ye Shall

hand what you are to speak; but

speak,) neither do ye pre-

speak whatever is given you in

meditate: but whatsoever

that hour.

For it is not you

shall.be given.y6u in that

who are speaking, but the Holy

hour, that speak ye: for it

Spirit.

'

is not ye that speak, but

the Holy Ghost.

 

1 TheLRheims-Challoner hits upon a plausible rendering of ids and ecce

 

for today's reader, but uses it for aspice.

2 The King James and the Koin! have not all; the Vulgate and Rheims-

Challaner do.

3 King James gets over against from katenanti and contra.

h The King James again confutes the “purist" on the so-called simple

future, for the King James here uses shall, where the "purist" calls

for Will.

\

/

KaTalqapKoV

-92-

Latin Vulgate

 

21

ual 7616 éév TL

fipiv

21 Et tunc si quis VObis dixerit:

w

ELng (Lboo wbe

a

..t

.

. .)

(ECCB hie eat. 0 o)

23

fipefg 6E BkégeTE° {603

npoefpnxa 6ptv ndvxa.

30

’Aphv Xéyw fipzv (3TL 06

23 Vos ergo videte: ecce prae-

dixi vobis omnia.

uh nagékeg fi yeufi agrq

30 Amen dico vobis, (quoniam non

transibit generatio haec. . .)

£57

& 6E 6pfv kéywl nfiotv

Xéyw° (ypnyopetwe.)

37 .

. .Quod autem vobis dico,

omnibus dico: (Vigilate).

XIV

Ekaygv bé, (ph év Ifi

2 .

. lflicebant autem: (Non

écurtg. ‘o

a)

in die festo. . .)

Xéyov18g° (eig T1 fl fing-

XELq. . ;) ual éveBptpwvxo

aétg.

h .

. .et dicentes: (Ut quod

perditio. . ?)

6 6E ’IndoGg ainev°

(&¢q:e aérflv‘)

6 .

. .Jesus autem dixit:

(Sinite earn.

. .)

éphv kéyw fipfv, (anon éhv

xnpoxeq. .

.) XaanfloetaL

eig pvqyéauvov afitqg.

12

Xéyogatv'uqqmé oi paqual

a6TOU° (non GéXELg. .

.)

9 .

. .Amen dico vobis, (ubi-

cumque. .

.l haec narrabitur.

O

O

O

12 .

. .dicunt ei discipuli

(Quo via. . ?)

King:games version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-92-

21 And then if any man shall

"And then, if anyone say to

say to you, (Lo, here is

you, OBehold, here is the

Christ;'). . .”

23 But take ye heed: behold,

”Be on.your guard, therefore;

I have foretold you all

behold, I have told on all

things 0

things he forehand.“

30 Verily I say unto you,

(") Amen I say to you, (this

(that this generation shall

generation will not pass away

not pass. . .)

.

- .)(")

37 And what I say unto you I

(")And what I'say to you, I

say unto all, (Watch.)

say to all, ('Watch'. . .)n

XIV

2 But they said, (Not on the

.

. .for they said, ("Not on

feast day. . .)

the feast. . .") 2

)4

e

e .and said, (Why was

e

e .and said, ("To What. 0

0

this waste. . ?)

this waste. . 7")

6 And Jesus said, (Let her

But Jesus said, ("Let her. . .")

9 Verily I say unto you,

(" )Amen I say to you, (wherever

(Wheresoever. . .this. .

.

e

e e)th180 0 0811811 m tOld

shall be spoken of. .

.

12 .

. .said unto him, (Where

e

e esaid to him, ("Whera dOSt

wilt thou. . 7)

thou. . 7")

_

 

1 Rheims-Challoner's paraphrase of videte (blepete) is colloquial.

2 Rheims-Challoner's usage on the feast comes from the liturgical

calendar.

Kath quKoV

/

-93..

Latin Vulgate

 

13

xa:L duouxéXKsL bdo. .

.

uaL léYEQaDTOLg. (undysts

.

.

.

ELKETS 1w oonbsOnorg

13 .

. .Et mittit duo ex dis-

cipulis suis, et dicit eis:

BTL 8 oLodoxahog léYeL‘

lb .

. .dicite domino domus,

(non EUTL Tb xatdkupa. .

.)

quia magister dicit: (Ubi

est refectio mea. . 7)

16

xaL supov xaeug 5Lnev

GDTOLg (xaL nto(paoav To

ndoxa.

16 .

. .et invenerunt sicut

dixerat illis (et paraverunt

pascha.)

18

sLnev 5’ song. épnv

18 .

. .ait Jesus: Amen dico

lérw uva I?3TL{si 9 EE

vobis, (quia unus ex vobis

upwv napabdoeL us, 5

tradet me, qui manducat me-

éoefwv new ’épou.)

cum.)

19

01 be npfiato KunELoee

xal léYgLv comm e 9 use

eig (pfits éYégj

19 .

. .At 1131 coeperunt contri-

éstari, et dicens ei singulat—

im: (Numquid ego?)

2C)

5 6% _&noxpL95Lg sinev

20 Qui ait illis: (Unus ex

auTOLQ' (efg éx va

duodecim. . .)

bébsxa. .

.)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

13 And he sendeth forth two

.

. .And he sent two of his

of his disciples, and saith

disciples, and said to them,

unto them,

1h .

. .say to the goodman of

("). . .say to the master of

the house, The Master saith,

the house, 'The Master says,

(Where is the guest chamber

("Where is my guest chamber

.

. 2)

.

. .nc(n)

16 .

. .and found as he had

.

. .and found just as he had

said.unto them: (and they

told them; (and they prepared

made ready the passover.)

the passover.)

18 Jesus said, Verily I say

..

. .Jesus said, "Amen I say to

unto you, (One of'you which

you, (one of you will betray me -

eateth with me shall betray

one who is eating with me."

me.)

19 And they began to be sorrow-

.

. .But they began to be sad,

ful, and to say unto him

and to say to him one by one,

one by one, (Is it I?)3

("Is it 1?")

20 And he answered and said

.

. .But he said to them, ("It

unto them, (It is one ofh

is one of the Twelve. . .")

one of the twelve. . .)h

 

1 Both English versions use f_9___und without an object, as if it were an

intransitive verb. Rheims-Chal]-oner may have followed the King James

here.

2 Rheims-Ghalloner's freedom with the progressive and emphatic forms of

the verb appear to increase its effectiveness for a modern reader.

3 Here King James and Rheims-Ghalloner concur on the strict observance of

the "purist‘s“ requisites for the pronoun in the predicative nominative.

(Cf. Rabemon’ p. (497.)

h The King Jones here faithfully picks up the formula of saying from the

K01“ e

Kath Map K o v

/

-gh-

Latin Vulgate

 

22

xaLédBLdVTUV aorwv 6

22 .

. .Et manducantibus illis,

“

'

[Adfiunx

éInooogE tov, solo flocg

Exldoe no

sbwaev a TOLQ

xal sins. Rd ewe odYete'

T0016 éOTL T

owpd poo.

23

xaL kaBuv ob nomfipLov,

eoxagLotfioag Ebwuev

GUTOLQ xaL exLov éE

aotoo ndvreg°

24:

xaLelnav GUTOLQ' tooto

EatL 1b aLpd poo To Tflg

xaLvfig deGfixn; to nspL

noXva éxxovopevov.

25

dpnv léYw é Lv (sTt

ODxéTL oo pg nfw. .

accepit Jesus panem; et bene-

dicens fregit, at dedit eis,

et ait: Sumite, hoc est

corpus meum.

Et

accepto ca-

lice, gratias agens dedit

eis: et biberunt ex 1110

omnes. Et ait illis: Hic est

sanguis meus novi testamenti,

qui pro multis effundetur.

Amen dico vobis, (quia jam

non bibam. . .)

26 Et hymno dicto (exierunt in

montem Olivarum.) Et ait eis

Jesus: (Omnes scandalizabimp

ini. . .)

26

x01 6pvfioav¢eg éfinkeov

(Et si omnes. . .)

29 .

. .Petrus autem ait illi:

(at g It"Opog tuv

éhava. ) sol héYeL GUTOtg

é Indoog (3TL ndvxsg

axavbahLoefioeoee. .

.)

29

6 be Hérpog eon aotm°

(ual sL IdVTEg. .

.

5C)

xal KéYeL aotw 6 Inooog°

dpqv léYu 00L (OTt oo

ofipepov. . .) Tptg

napvflog pa.

30 .

. .Et ait illi Jesus:

, Amen dico tibi (quia tu

hodie. . .) terms es ne-

gaturuso

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

22

And as they did eat, Jesus

And while they were eating,

took bread, and blessed, and

Jesus took bread, and blessing

brake it; and gave to them,

it, he broke and gave it to

and said, Take, eat: this

them, and said, “Take, this is

18 " body.

my body."

And taking a cup and

And he took the cup, and

giving thanks, he gave it to

when he had given thanks,

them, and they all drank of it;

he gave it_to them: and

and he said to them, "This is

they all drank of it.

my blood of the new covenant,

And he said unto them,

which is being shed for many.

This is my blood of the

Amen I say to you, (that I will

new testament, which is

drink no more. . .“)

shed for many.

Verily I say unto you,

(I will drink no more. . .) 1

26

And when they had sungan

And after reciting a hymn,

hymn, (they went out into

(they went out to the Mount of

the mount of Olives.)

Olives.) And Jesus said to them,

And.Jesus saith unto them,

(“You will all be scandalized

(All ye shall be offended

.

. .")

29

But Peter said unto him,

But Peter said to him, ("Even

(Although all. . .)

though all. . .”)

30

And Jesus saith unto him,

Jesus said to him, "Amen I say

Verily I say unto thee,

to thee, (today. . .) thou wilt

(That this day. . omhou

deny me thrice.“

shalt deny me thrice. 3

 

1 The English versions concur on will, a strict "volitional future”.

From the Kaine eucharisteses (having given thanks) - the Sacrament

takes its name.

 

2 Again the King James uses an_in front of an h.

Rheims-Challoner care-

fully says reciti

a

, and the King James appears to follow the

Koine ymnesanteg, which, it appears, could be singing - __hzmg.

3 The King James says shalt, the Rheims-Challoner wilt.

Kath: Mac/f) K ov

Latin Vulgate

 

31

6 be HéTpog nepLoooo

sksYe anKOV° (6 av pa

beg

oovanoGavva 00L. .

.)

o6 ph 58 énapvfioopaL. )

monotwg be xaL ndvteg

sXsYov.

32

ual XéYsL TOtg panmaLg

a6too' (“defeats woe ewg

~up008650paL.)

31

.

. .At ille amplius loque-

batur: (Et si oportuerit me

simul commori tibi. . .)

non te negabo.

Similiter

autem et omnes dicebant.

32

.

. .Et ait discipulis suis:

(Sedete hic donec orem.)

3h

.

. .Et ait illis: (Tristis

est anima mea usque ad

xal he sL a610Lg°ECnepfkode

mortem. . .)

éOTLv I woxfi poo Ewg

Gavdtoo')

36

xaL spoondxemo Lva eL

bovatdv éOTL, napéle

6n ux6too fl wpa, xaL

ékeYe;° (655a, 6 natflp

35

.

. .et orabat ut, si fieri

posset, transiret ab 30 hora;

et dixit: (Abba pater. . .)

37

.

. .Et ait Petro: (Simon,

dormis?)

37

xaL héYeL 'ccp IIé'rpcp'

pruv, xaes6oeLg;

38

.

. .Vigilate et orate (ut

non intretis in tentationem.)

38

Y nYOPELTE xal npoosoxeoee

( va pq 8Loéxente 81g

nstaop6V°)

39

xaL ndlLv dueleuv npoondzato to

16v a6tbv loyov eLndv°)

4O

uaL 06x ngLUQvml

duoxpLOwOLv a6tw.

41

xat 5pxstaL 16.1pCTOV

xaL héYeL a6toLg'

(xaBedbsme XOLfiov uaL

dvanafieoes. . .)

 

39

.

. .Et iterum abiens oravit

eumdem sermonem dicens.

.

. .et ignorabant quid

responderent ei. Et venit

tertio, et ait illis:

(Dormite et requiescite. . .)

l

1 Reguiesco is one of a small numhar of inchoative verbs met this far.

Cf. obmutesce.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

31.But he spake the more ve-

But he went on speaking more

hemently, (If I should die

vehemently, ("Even if I should

with thee,) I will not deny

have to die with thee,) I will

thee in any wise.

Likewise

not deny thee:" And they all

also said they all.

said the same thing.

32 .

. .and he saith to his

.

. .and he said to his dis-

disciples, (Sit ye heie

while I shall pray.)

ciples, ("Sit down here, while

I pray.')

3h And saith unto them, (My

And he said to them, ("My soul

soul is exceeding sorrowful

is sad, even unto death. . .“)

unto death:)

I

35 .

. .and prayed that, it it

.

. .and began to pray that, if

*wers possible, the hour might

it were possible, the hour might

pass from him.

pass from him; and he said,

And he said, (Abba, Father

("Abba, Father. 0 e")

37 ... .and saith unto Peter,

.

. .And he said to Peter,

(Pinon, sleepeth thou?)

("Simon, dost thou sleep?')

38 Watch ye and pray, (lest ye

(")Watch and pray, that you

enter into temptation.)

may not enter into temptation.(")

39 And again he went away, and

And again he went away and

prayed, and spoke the same

prayed, saying the same words

word-3 0

over 0

hi And he come th the third

And he came the third time, and

time, and saith unto them,

said to them, ("Sleep on now,

(Slee

on now, and take your

and take your restt"

rest:§

 

1 The King James omits unto, and uses simply to instead, as if by an

oversight.

l
‘
i
’
p

jggflgbidpkov

Latin Vulgate

 

-96-

143

xal'e66éwg 51L a6to6

h3 Et, adhuc eo loquente,

hakoovmog

napaYLvetaL

(venit Judas. . .)

,IO‘Sbag 8 g. e

e

bewasL at 6 napaoLooog

a6t6v oooon ov a610Lg

Xéwi' (6v Ev mLXfiau,

a6tdg EGTto .

.

an Dederat autem traditor ejus

signum eis dicens: (Quie-

cumque osculatus fuero. . .)

145

xaL élev, e69éwg npooelewv

(Ave, rabbi, et osculatus

h5 .

. .statim ad sum ait:

a6tm héY8L° (xaLps, pagfif,

est eum.

xal uatemtkqosv a6tdv.

‘48

xal duoxpLeeLg 6’

‘

quoog

sLnev a6tOLg'

w;

nL

lgatfiv. .

.)

h8 Et respondens Jesus ait illis:

(Tamquam ad latronem. . ?)

‘49

6v 1:0) lepc6 bLbdoxwv (xaL

non me tenuistis.)

h9 .

. .in templo docens, (et

06x Expatfioaté pa.)

56

nokkol th éteooopeptopoov

S6 .

. .Multi enim testimonium

xat’ a6too. .

.

falsum dicebant adversus

em...

Kigg James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

~96-

113 And immediately, while he

And while he was yet speaking,

yet spalie, (cometh Judas

Judas Iscariot. . .)

O

O

O

14).; And he that betrayed him

.

. .Now his betrayer had given

had given them a token,

them a sign, sayi

, ("Whomever

saying, (Whomsoever I shall

I shall kiss. .

."

kiss. 0 e)

115

.

. .straightway to him and

e

e eBtPfiight up to him, and

saith, (Master, "master; and

said, ("Rabbi!" and kissed him.)

kissed bin.) 2

1:8 And Jesus answered and said

And Jesus, addressirg then, said,

unto theme 0 .(as 883th a

("As against a robber. . 1m) 3

thief). e 2

L19

.

. .in the temple teaching,

.

. .in the temple teaching,

(and ye took me not :)

(and yfiu did not lay hands on

me.)

56 For marw bare false witness

For while new bore false witness

againt him. 0

e

agaitet him,

 

1 Neither the King James nor the Kain! supplies Judas's patrorwmic, here.

2 The King James version use of the semicolon and of the colon is contrary

to the expectations of the modern reader.

3 The Rheims-Challoner version alone rejects the formula of saying. The

verb to address frequently is used by Rheims-Challoner as a mom

 

for saying.

1‘ Rheims-Challoner paraphrases tenuisti (ekratesate) .

5 The King James uses bare as the past tense of the verb to bar. Rheims-

Challoner itrpolates while to introduce a concessive clause; in

other words, while, in the sentence quoted, is not truly temporal.

Kata Mofpxov

Latin vulgatg

 

-97-

57

not TLVSQ dvaoxdvreg

57

.

. .Et quidam surgentes,

é eugopaptdpouv xat’

antou héyovmeg:

58

31L fipizg fixodoapev c6105

Xéyovteg. .

.

falsum testimonium ferebant

adversus eum, dicentes:

Quoniam nos audivimus eun

dicentem:

6O

xal dvaovhg 6 6pxtepebg

60

Et exsurgens summus sacerdos

in medium, interrogavit Jeswl,

gig Tb péqov énqpétdmh'm‘

dicens: Non respondes. . ?

16v ’Inoouv Xéywv° 06x

dnoxpfvn ofibév;

61

6 6E éatdna xal oébsv

dnexpfvamo. ndktv a

&p Lepehg énngéra aétbv

xa

Keven. 061:0» at s

6 Xptotbg 6 utbg TOD

eukoyntou;

'61

.

. .Ille autem tacebat, et

nihil respondit.

Rursum

summus sacerdos interrogavit

eum, et dixit ei: Tu es

Christus Filius Dei benedicti?

Jesus autem dixit illi: (Ego

sum.. .)

62

6 be ’InaoGg EIKSV‘

63

.

. .Summus autem sacerdos

eyed signs

scindens vestimenta sua, ait:

63

6 6E épXQEPebc btqéfifiiac

Tot; XLvaag aétou héyet°

65

Et coeperunt. . .dicere ei:

(Prophetiza. e

e)

Kai fipEatd xtgeg. .

.

kal liyei aétm. (npoofltsuaov

67

.

. .aspiciens illum, ait:

(Et tu cum Jesu. . .)

67

xal {6050a tov HéTpOV

eepgatvdpevov, épflkémaoa

«63¢ léyem° gxal ob path

TOO NaCapnvou. . .)

King_James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-97..

57

And there arose certain, and

.

. .And some stood up and bore

bare false witness against

false witness against him,

him, saying, We heard him

saying, "We ourselves have heard

say. 1

him Says 0

.fl

And the high priest stood up

Then the high priest, standing

in the midst, and asked Jesus,

up in their midst, asked Jesus,

sayirg, Answerest thou nothing?

saying,2"Dost thou make no answer

.

. 2"

61

But he held his peace, and

But he kept silence, and made

answered nothing.

Again the

no answer.

Again the high

high priest asked him, and

priest asked him, and said unto

said unto him, Art thou the

him, ”Art thou the ChriSt, the

Christ, the Son of the Blessed?

Son of the Blessed One?"

And

And Jesus said, (I am:) 3

Jesus said to him, ("I am. . .")

63

Then the high priest rent

But the high priest tore his

his clothes, and saith, 1‘

garments and said,

65

And some began. . .to say

.

. .And some began. . .to say

“11130 him, (Prophesy. o o)

to him, ("Prophesy.”)

67

.

. .looked upon him, and

.

. .she looked closely at him

said, (And thou also wast

and said, ("Thou also was. with

With Jesus. 0 e)

Jesus. . .") 5

 

1 After the King James certain, the'moiern reader expects a noun.

But

certain in the King James, so used, appears to be a pronoun.

2 The Elaine-Challoner interpolates their.

3 Jerome interpolates 29$; the Koinfi says tou eulo etou, of the blessed.

The King James apparently follows the K0155, and Rheims-Challoner ap-

pears to have followed the King James gg_the KoinB.

h In the KoinB, Mark uses the plural of chiton for clothes; Matthew uses

the singular, himation.

Hence, in the English versions here, clothes,

and

arlents, and the Vulgateés vestimenta.

5 Rheims-Challoner appears to interpolate closely.

.

.
.

I
I
I

I
I

\

.
l
l
l
l
l
-
‘
I
l
i
t
l
l
l
l
'

l
l
l
l
l
‘
l
l
l
l

I
t
'
l
l

i
t
.

i
.

l
l
!

{
J
‘
f
.
’
l
l
l
‘

{
n
i
l
l
l
‘

1
"
.
»
1

[
I
t
'
l
l

’
j
f
l
l
‘

t
i
l
}

[
I
f

Kath M069 K 0 V

Latin Vulgate

 

-98—

653

6 66 fipvfiocto keywv°

68 .

. .At ille negavit,

(06x OLba. .

.) 0666

énfotopoL t( 06 léYSLg.

dicens: (Neque scio. .

.

)

neque novi quid dicas.

£39

fipfioto layeLv tozg

napeotnxéoLv. .

.

69

.

. .coepit dicere (circum-

stantibus):

7C)

6 be ndXLv flpVELTO. .

.

7O

.

. .At ille iterum negavit.

oi nopeotwteg aleyov

Tm flétpm°

7].

6 be fipfiato dvoee

1(-

CeLv uaL 6 vdvaL OTL

e68 016a T v fivepwnov

7O

.

. .qui astabant, dicebant

Petro:

71

.

. .Ille autem coepit ana-

thematizare et jurare: Quia

tonov ov levers.

nescio hominem.istum, quem

dieitis e

'72

(ad. 6x bentépou dkéxtwp

emévnoav.) .

. TOD _

fifipatog 06 elnev o6tw

’IqooGg OTL anv

dléxtopa mquoat big,

énopvfiog us Tptg.

xoL énnpéxqoev o6tov

6 flLl010g° (on 6L 6

BaoLlebg va ’Ioubatwvg)

6 be duoxpLGng eLnev

a6t$ 06 haveLg.

xol xamgyépouv a6106 oi

6prepeLg. .

.

’

f

TR.

72

.

. .quod dixerat ei Jesus:

Priusquam gallus cantet bis,

tu me negabis.

Et interrogavit sum Pilatus:

.

. .At ille respondens,

ait illi: Tu dicis.

3 .

. .Et accusabant sun

(summi sacerdotes. . .)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner version

 

-98-

68 But he denied, saying, (I

But he denied it, saying, ("I

know not,) neither under-

neither know) nor understand

stand I what thou sayest.

what thou art saying.“

.

. .and began to say (to

.

. .began to say (to the by-

them that stood by),

standers),

70 And he denied it again. 1

But again he denied it.

.

. .they that stood by said

.

. .and the bystanders. .

.

0

e .to Peter,

said to Peter,

71 But he began to curse and

.

. .But he began to curse and

to swear, s

'n , I know

to swear: "I do not know this

not this man of whom you

man.you are talking about."

Speak. 2

72 .

. .that Jesus said unto

.

. .the word that Jesus had

him, Before the cock crow

said to him, "Before a cock

twice, thou shalt deny me

crows twice, thou wilt deny me

thrice.

thrice,"

XV

2 And Pilate asked him, .

.

.

. .And Pilate asked him, .

.

And.he answering said unto

And he answered him and said,

him, Thou sayest it.

"Thou sayest it."

3 (And the chief priests)

(And the chief priests) accused

accused.him. . .)

him. .

.

 

1 The King James here unexpectedly supplies an object to denied. Cf.

V. 68, supra.

2 Dicere (legein) here is interpreted by the King James as spgaking;

usually it is rendered as ggyigg; The King James interpo ates the

participle, ”3222': as if habituated to the formula.

\

/

Kata Map KOV

Latin Vulgate

 

-99-

4:

6 66 HLkégog ndhLv

énqutdvaut6v héywv° 06x

dnoxpfvo o66év3~166 ndoa

coo xqtopaptupouoLv. 6 66

’IqooUg o6xétL o666v

h .

. .Pilatus autem rursun

interrogavit eum, dicens:

Non respondes quidquam?

vide in quanth accusant.

Jesus autem amplius nihil

respondit, ita ut miraretur

dnexpteq, 6013 GaupdCeLv

Pilatus.

tbv Hontov. '

6 heyduEVOg BapaBBdg. .

.

7 .

. .qui dicebatur Barabbae

6 66~HLthog dusxpfen

a6toLg héywv° (Bahama

duoXJOw. . .)

6 66 HLKdTOg dnogpLeslg

9 .

. .Pilatus autem respondit

eis, et dixit: (Vultis

dimittam. .

'2)

ndKLv sinev a6toLg° 11

12 .

. .Pilatus autem iterum

06v Gélete flOLflGw 6v-

héveme 16v BaOLhéa va

’Iou6dfiwv;

13

01 66 ndXLv Expofiov°

otadpwoov o616v.

14

6 66_HLhdtog Ehayev

a610Lg° 11 yhp 6no€noe

respondens, ait illis: Quid

ergo vultis faciam regi

Judaeorum?

At illi iterum

clamaverunt: Crucifige eum.

Pilatus vero dicebat illis:

Quid enim male fecit? At

illi magis clamabant: (Cru-

cifige sum.)

xaxdv; oi 66

nepLGUOTépug

1? .

. .et convocant totam cohort-

€xpo€av0 omodpwoov a6tdv.

emcee

16

x91 avygoh060Lv 6Knv

Tnv oneLpav-

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-99-

h And Pilate asked him again,

e

e eMd Pilate again ”Red him,

saying, Answerest thou nothing?

saying, “Hast thou no answer to

behold.how many things they

make?

Behold how many things

witness against thee.

they accuse thee of."

But Jesus

But Jesus answered nothing:

made no further answer, so that

so that Pilate marvelled.

Pilate wondered. 1

.

. .named Barabbas. .

.

0

0 .called BarabbaSO O

O

But Pilate answered them,

.

. .But Pilate addressed them,

saying, (Will ye that I re-

saying, ("Do you wish that I

lease. . ?

release. . ?") 2

12

And Pilate answered and

But Pilate again Spoke and said

said unto them, What will

to them, "What then do you want

ye then that I shall do

me to do to the king of the Jews?“

unto him.whom ye call the

But they cried out again, "Grucify

King of the Jews?

him!" But Pilate said to them,

And they cried out again,

"Why, what evil has he done?“

cruCify b.1111.

But they kept crying out the

Then Pilate said unto them,

more, ("Crucify himl") 3

Why, what evil hath he done?

And they cried out the more;

exceedingly, (Crucify him.)

(16) .

. .and they call to-

.

. .and they called together

gether the whole band. .

.

the whole cohort.

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner paraphrases with apparent validity.

2 Rheims-Challoner alone rejects the formula of saying, substituting

addressed.

3 The Rheims-Challoner somewhat inconsistently avoids the archaic in

has he done.

The King James follows the Koine with whom ye call.

Rheims-Challoner seems to follow the King James with Why} what, not

in either the Vulgate or the Koiné.

h The King James here, perhaps inadvertently, uses a present tense call,

yet the Kaine sEgEalousin is in the present tense.

Kai-a Mac/P KO ‘V

-100—

Latin Vulgate

 

18 xol fipEavto dondgr

18 .

. .Et coeperunt salutare

eoeaL 0616!’ xaLpa 6

BaoLletg va ’Ioubafwv°

28 x61 énhqueq 6 ypomh fi

héyouoa° (not new

6v6pwv 6hoy(09q.)

eum: Ave rex Judaeormn.

28 .

. .Et impleta est scripture,

quae dixit: (3t cum iniquie

reputatus est.)

29 sol oi napanopeudpEVOL

29 .

. .Et praetereuntes blas-

.

. .héyovreg.

(06d

phemabant eum. . .et dicentes:

(Vah. . .)

31 p816 76v ypaupatéwv Eheyov°

(6lloug gowoev. .

.)

31 .

. .cum scribis dicebant:

(alios salvos fecit. . .)

éBdoqsv 6 ’Inoo6g

pwvfifi ueydlg héygv-

(’Eiwl Ehul, hope

ooBaxGavtg) ‘

3h .

. .exclamavit Jesus voce

magna, dicens: (Eloi, Eloi,

lemma sabachthani?)

35 not tLvég 16v flapEUT xdtwv

6x060av169 EleyoV° (L68,

'thdv ewveL.)

35 0

0 .Et quidam. e adientpes,

dicebant: (Ecce Eliam vocat.)

36 éndtLCev a616v héywv'

(Sinite. .

)

(aCPETEQ e 0)

36 .

. .potum dabat ei, dicens;

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-100-

18 And they began to salute

.

. .and began to greet him,

him, Hail, King of the Jews!

"Hail, King of the Jews!"1

28 And the scripture was ful-

And the Scripture“was fulfilled,

filled, which saith, (And

which says, ("And he was reckoned

he was numnred'with the

among the wicked.')

transgressors.)

29 .

. .and they that passed

And the passers-hy were jeering

by railed on hum. . .saying,

at him, . .saying, ("Ahs. . .")

(Ah. 0 O)2

31 said. . .with the scribes,

with the Scribes said. . .("He

(He saved others. . .)

saved others. . .”)

3h .

. .Jesus cried with a

.

. .Jesus cried out with a

loud voice, saying, (Eloi,

loud voice, saying, ("Eloi,

Eloi, lama sebachthani?)

Eloi, lama sabacthani?" 3

35 .

. .when they heard it,

.

. .on hearing this said,

said, (Behold, he calleth

("Behold, he is calling Elias.")

Elias.)

36 e

0 .gave him to drink,

.

. .offered it to him to drink,

saying, (LCt 310116. e e)h

saying, ("Wait. 0 a")

 

1 Salute, to the modern reader, would connote first of all a physical

gOStme

Rheims-Challoner therefore appears correct in using the

‘word ggeet.

2 The KoinB here has One, which, on the presumption that the digamma was

once present in the—diphthong, might well have been pronounced Veh.

Inlthe manner in which the Vulgate handles this word.is perhaps to”be

found an additional clue to the pronunciation of the Koine, which,of

course, is the Alexandrina dialect.

3 Both the Vulgate and the Kaine geminate the 1313 in lemma. The King James

and the Rheims—Challoner do not.

b The King James let alone is obsolete; the Rheims-Challoner wait is valid.

Kath Mapkov

/

-101-

“Latin Vulgate

 

37

6 66 ’InUOGg dpelg

37 .

. .Jesus autem emissa

ewvhv peyquv eEénveuoe.

voce magna exspiravit.

159

6 xsvtupflmv 6 nogeotnx6g

éE 6vav1(ag a6tou 61L

o6twg xpdiag éfiéngeooev

39 .

. .centurio. . .quia sic

clamans eipirasset, ait:

(Vere hic homo Filius Dei

sinev° (dineég 6 qvepwnog

erat.)

0 $09 6169 6v 8606.

113

ual fififioato T6 oéha 166

63 .

. .et petiit* corpus Jesu.

’Inoou.

_ * petivit?

6 66 Hletog. . .npooxdke-

ofiuevog 16v wevxupfwva

6nqutnosv o6t6v (at

ndxoL 6néeovav')

hh .

. .(Pilatus) interrogavit

eum si Jam.mortuus esset.

XVI

xal Eleyov np6g 606169.

3 .

. .Et dicebant ad invicem,

(11g dioxuhfoat fiva

t6! hLOov 63 qu deog

TOU pvnpeCou;)

6 6 66 héyet o6tatg° (ah

6xeopBELoee°)

(Quis revolvet. . ?)

6 Qui dicit illis: (Nolite

expavescereg)

7'

6hk’ 6gdyeme ginote (toLg

83113. e

e

7 Set ite, dicite discipulis

paeflTGLQ 66106 sol mm

Hétpcp. . .)

KinggJames Version

 

Rheims-Challoner version

 

—101-

3? And Jesus cried with a loud

But Jesus cried out with a loud

voice, and gave up the ghost.

voice, and expired.

39 .

. .the centurion. . .that

.

. .the centurion. . .how he

he so cried out, and gave

had thus cried out and expired,

up the ghost, he said,

he said, (Truly this man was the

(Truly this man was the Son

Son of God.")

of God.) 1

h3 .

. .and craved the body of

.

. .and asked for the body of

Jesus.

Jesus.

m. .

. .he asked him whether

.

. .he asked him whether he

he had been any while dead.

was already dead.

XVI

3 And they said among them,

And they were saying to one

selves, (Who shall roll 25.

another, ("Who will roll. . ?")

away. . ?) 3

6 And he saith unto them,

He said to them

("Do not be

(Be mt affrightedt) h]

terrified. 0 .NS

7 But go your way tell his

But go, tell his disciples. .

.

disciples. .

. é

 

1 The Koiné of Mark transliterates centurion.

Matthew said hundred-ruler.

 

The second 22 in both English versions runs a hazard of unclear reference.

2 Again the references of he are hazardous.

3 The King James's obsolete use of the dative in this construction, -

Who shall roll us away. . ? makes the august version seem to be

 

“throwing the horse over the fence an armload of hay."

Rheims-Challoner

obviates the confusion.

b EXEEvescere is one of the rare inchoatives used this far by the Vulgate.

aims-Challoner might have made it: ”Don't get frightened."

5 The King James go your way appears to have no burden of castigation, as

 

the phrase has today, but may have been the language used by a higher

being to a lower.

K_g___'c6 Ma/FKOV

Latin Vulgate

 

-102—

’7 macaw/5 zszr 0760036

8 we). o66av‘L o666v EL’IIOV'

8 .

. .sicut dixit vobis. .

.

(écpoBouv'co vdp.)

et nemini quidquam dixerunt:

(timebant enim.)

15 ’53:: 233313105 a,

T

3

“

15 m as. as. as... in

p

g 8 "9

v

mundum universum praedicate

“5501“” (“WWW "UPJEG'EE
t6 s6oyyéktov mdon to xpCUSL. )

evangelium omni creatures.

19 K6p LOQ p676 T6 hahqadt

l9 Et Dominus quidem Jesus post—

a6't0Lg (fivehficpen ng L6v

. quem locutus est eis, (as-

oupavdv. , ,)

sumptus est in caelum. . .)

20 6x6Lv0L 66 éfiskedvteg

6xfipu£av novmoxou. .

.

a
a...“

/

KinggJames Version

Rheims-Challoner version

 

-102-

(7) as he said unto you.

(7) as he told you. .

.

8 .

. .neither said they any-

.

. .and they said nothing to

thing to any'mgg; for they

anyone, for they were afraid.

were afraid.

15 And he said unto them, Go

e

0 .And he said to them, "GO

ye into all the world, and

into the whole world and preach

preach the gospel to every

the gospel to every creature."

creature.

19 So then after the Lord had

So then the Lord, after he had

spoken unto them, (he was

spoken to them, Owes taken up

received up into heaven. . .)

into heaven. . .)

Explicit Evangelium secundum marcun

Luke I

-lO3-

Kat6 Aooafli

Latin Vulgate

 

13 eLne 66 mp6; o6t6v 6

13

Ait autem ad illum angelus:

ayyeKOg° (an @0806. . .)

(Ne timGHSO e e). 0 .et

.

. .xa1 woléoQg t6

6voua o6tou ’Imdvvnv°

18 361 8L?6 Zoxapfag (npbg

16v 6yyshov°)

vocabis nomen ejus Joannem. 1

18

Et dixit Zacharias ad

angelum:

l9 wo1 6moxpL06Lg 6

19

Et respondens angelus, dixit

alvekog SLnsv a6tm-

ei: (Ego sum Gabriel. . .)

(

.

w 6LpL FonLfi13~.-.)

. .dnsothnv lalqoot

mp6; 06 xo1 s6oyyshf—

oaoeot ooL tanta-

missus sum loqui ad to, st

haec tibi evanelizare.

20

Et ecce eris tacens, et non

poteris loqui (usque in

20 KC} lbOd, ECU GLUAJSV

(15.61110

0

e)

xaL pn bvvdpevOQ laknoaL

(fixpts n; fipé pas- .

.)

22 éEe\9wv 66 06x n66vat0

loqui ad illos. .

.

22

Egressus autem non poterat

XGXnO’aL CUTOLQ. e

e

24 wa1 nspLéxpust 6outhv

ugvag néVTs, Kéyouoo

(OTL 06tfisp0L nanofnwsv 6

detog. . .)

2h

.

. .et occultabat se mensi-

bus quinque, dicens: (Quia

sic fecit Dominus. . .)

28 no:L sLohsewv 6 thEKOQ

dixit: (Ave, gratis plena:

28

Et ingressus angelus ad eam,

np6g o6tnv 6116' xaLpe,

xsxdthwpévn° 6 deLog

p8T& oou- a6lqupémq 06

6v yuvaLECv.

4* IR. ocxpt

Dominus tecum; benedicta tu

in mulieribus.)

 

1

The Koine Luke surprisingly uses pros and the objective after forms from

in, and the Vulgate as surprisingly follows the Koine; such con-

 

coction 0f syntax and idiom as is shown here may be taken as characteristic

of the lingua franca; Jerome's allegiance to the Koine device is

strange indeed.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-103-

Luke I

13 But the angel said unto him,

But the angel said.to him, ("Do

(Fear flat,

0 e). o .and thou

mt In afraid. o a"). o

."and

shalt call his name John.

thou shalt call his name Joth'

18 And Zacharias said unto the

And Zachary said to the angel,

angel,

19 And the angel answering said

And the angel answered and said

unto him, (I am Gabriel. .

.)

to him, ("I am Gabriel. . .)

and am sent to speak unto

and I have been sent to speak

thee, and to shew thee these

to thee and to bring thee this

glad tidings.

good news."

20 And, behold, thou shalt be

And behold, thou shalt be dumb

dumb, and not able to speak,

and unable to speak (until the

(until the day. . .)

day...)

22 And when he came out, he

But'when he did come out he

could not speak unto them

could not speak to them, .

.

2h .

. .and hid herself five

.

. .and secluded herself five

months, saying, (Thus hath

months, saying, ("Thus has the

the lord dealt. . .)

Lord dealt. . .")

1

28 And the angel came in unto

And when the angel had come to

her, am 3816., (Hail, thou

her, he said, ("Hail, full Of

that art highly favoured,

grace, the Lord is with thee,

the Lord.i§_with thee:

Blessed art than among women.“ 2

blessed.§£t_thou among women.)

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner appears to follow the King James in rendering fecit

(pepoieken) dealt.

 

In both KoinB and Latin the meaning is simpxy done.

2 The Ave, at its source. Jerome's in.mulieribus is based on the Koinl

 

phrase en gynaiksin.

The King James is closer to the Koine, with thou

that art highly favoured (kecharitomene), than the Rheims-Challoner

 

is, followinglerome's rendering of ggatia plena.

...-

.0

,. ...-

‘.

—‘.- -

'

I

.

'

l

6

l

3"

i

‘-

.‘

I

I

I

,.

I

I

l

|-

I

I

|

.0

q

0‘,

n

,

'.I‘,‘I

l

‘

.

l

'

3

'

.,*‘

“J

c.

I

v

Y

’4

I

l

‘

t

‘

.

'l

1

”

IL

’.

I,

’.

1"!

'

|

m

.' V

.
't .1

'

.

\

‘

I

I

'

.‘

‘

V

I

L

Vi'r

.

.r

t

~

~
'

I

0

’.

.

I

A

“

s" '

N

A

,.

,A

.

‘1

‘

"

.'

-'

I
‘

‘

'

~

I

‘

.

'

’

I

‘

I

V

|

.

I

.A

,'..'

..

'1'.

a

F

l

'

‘

l

.

.

’

.

.

‘n‘

7

l

D"

‘

.

{

I

a,-

v

’

l

I

,

.

t

:3

..

I

'

H‘ '

1',“

.

'

J

“

‘

I!

‘

I

‘

'

H

6’...

'

_

‘

I

'

.

"I

'

'

J-
‘

a

'

O

'

|

l

.

a

.

.

'

C

t

.

.

.

.

‘

i

O

.

'

‘

.

'1

l I

u

‘

‘

l

 

f.

'

.

 

.

l

L

'

I

.

.

I

I.

‘

.

§.

I

I

4

u

,

‘

C

|

l

u

-

J

l

b

D

’

'

1

I

‘

l

.

'

'

.

'l

I

I

§

.

.

‘

I

I

I

I

I

MICHIGAN STATE UNIVERSITY Ll

RARIES

ll

lllll

lfllllillll

ill

3 1293

3143 308

3

 

   

    

“I

W,“‘;"S,{‘. n.‘

   

 

‘m —

'

   
   

1‘0;

4*'1

£5!ffi‘, 

 

 

  

    

  

t‘u‘i:

  

 

 

 

 

   
 

.
y

,
‘

;
"
4
5
.
?
.
‘
1
1
"
3
8
:
1
‘
"
2
1
‘
'
1

H
—
2
[

.
g
u
L
“

    

   

    

 

 

 

;j
L

m

u
n
"
v

;

.

‘
.

v
§
‘
~
"

(
V
.

‘
.

.
-
.
.

.
.
~
.
”
;
;
'
:
.
‘
-
2
:
4
.

a
v
'
(
x

.
A
.
.
;
r
—
'
\
:
£
“
‘
_
.
:
u
.
.

.

  
  

  .“

  

I!”

t

q

,
  
L

SI'mhw'fi

 

'

:
;
4
7
2
“

-
,
—
\
'
H
.

»
.
L
I
A
'
A
J
‘

‘
H

!
.
1

‘
.
A
A
I

. 

w
a
s
«
3
1
‘
1
«
‘
i
fi
l
fi
f
fi
f
‘
l
s
>
5
1
~
4
fi
e
f
é
4
~

k
w
p
u
«

L

‘
x

  

  

  

01w

    

w

  

Ml‘"1’ \“l‘

  

w

    

\H‘En

\

IMH‘”

Mw m

    

    

 
 
  

 
  
     
 

    

 
 

 
  
 
 
 

  
   
  

 

 

  

1w «1:w

MMI“

I “"

“1"” (.w‘,

 

‘
5

‘

L
_
>

w

.
.
.
_
-

.
B
I
N

.

’
l

l
-
-
h
‘
I
’

.
‘
~
'
.
»
;
“
-

.

;
5
{

v,Z

 

m was or SAYING AND THEIR cocmms m USE IN m FOUR cospms, IN THE

GREEK (mud?) , LATIN VULGATE, KING mm (AUTHORIZED), AND EEIrdS-CILXILOEW

(R.C. WRIGAN REVISED) VERSIONS.

By

Edwin Hampton Wintermute 3rd

A THESIS

Submitted to the School of Graduate Studies of.M1chigan

State College of Agriculture and Applied Science

in partial fulfullment of the requirements

for a degree of

MASTER OF ARTS

Ibpartment of English

YEAR

1951

THEéls

v22

\

A .

Kata AOUKOC'V

Latin vulgate

 

-10h-

3C)

xaL eLnev 6 fiyyeXOg aetfi

(en eoBou, MapLdp )

30 .

. .Et ait angelus ei:

(Ne timeas Maria. . .)

3].

xaL uakéOELg T6 6v0pa antou

31 .

. .et vocabis nomen ejus

Incouv. . .xaL ang

Jesum.

6¢£6¢ou xkneficetaL,

34:

ELne 66 Mapthnp6g t6v

dgzekog' (nu; éctaL pOL

TOUTO, éneL avbpa ou

YLYvwaxwg)

135

uaL dnoxpLGELg 6 dyyekog

5Lnev aetg (Hveupa AYLOV

. ...)

37

tfi xakoupévn UteCpq°

363

sine 66 MapLdp' (1606

h bodxn Kupfou. .

.)

32 .

. .et Filius Altissimi

vocabitur. .

.

3h .

. .Dixit autem Maria ad

angelum: (Quomodo fiet

iStUdo e 7)

35 .

. .Et respondens angelus

dixit ei: (Spiritus Sanctus

36 .

. .vocabitur Filius Dei.

‘42

xaL dveedvnae ewvfi

37 .

. .quae vocatur sterilis;

pa de an} eLnev°

(eukoTnpévq 06 3% YUVGLEI

xaL eukqupévog 6 na n69

qu xOkaag Gov. . .g

38 Dixit autem Maria: (Ecce

ancilla Domini. . .)

h2 .

. .exclamavit voce magna,

et dixit: (Benedicta tu

inter mulieres. .

.

Hing James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-10};-

30 And the angel said unto her,

And the angel said to her, ("Do

(Fear not, Mary. . .)

not be afraid, Mary. . .")

31 .

. .and shalt call his

.

. .and thou shalt call his

name Jesus.

name Jesus.

32 (He). . .shall be called the

(He). . .shall be called the

Son of the Highest:

Son of the Most High;

3h Then said.lary unto the

But nary said to the angel,

angela (How shall this be

(“How shall this happen. . ?")

e

. ?

35 And the angel answered and

And the angel answered and said

said to her, (The Holy

to her, ("The Holy Spirit. . .")

Ghost. . .)

(35). . .shall be called the

.

. .shall be called the Son of

Son Of Gad.

God.

(36) e

e o'ho '38 called

.

. .who was called barren. .

.

men.

38 And Mary said, (Behold the

But Mary said, (‘Behold the

handnaid of the Lord. . .) 2

handmaid of the Lord; . .")

112 e

e em 8110 lpake out With

.

. .and cried out with a loud

a loud voice, and said,

voice, saying, ("Blessed art

(Blessed art than among

thou among‘women. . .")

Imus o

e

3

 

1-Lge1n the King James is more lqyal to the Koine's estai (22) than to the

Vulgate's fist (be done), which Rheims—Challoner paraphrases by happen.

2 The Angelus at its source.

3 More of the Ave at its source. Here Jerome does not carry over 22

gzgaiksin into in mulieribus, but uses what would be exPected, inter

 

mulieres, in normal Latin usage.

It is to be noted that forms of iste

in the Vulgate do not have the negative that wretch connotation they

have in Cicero.

Kath A0 U'KOCV

Latin Vulgate

 

-105-

445

toLg AehalquévOLg afitfi

napd Kupfou.

b5

o

e lelao diCta aunt! tibi

a Domino.

Et ait Maria:

Magnificat. .

.

445

KaL ELne MapLdp-

\

7

.

‘47

.

. .MayaxuveL fi wuxfi

n06 16v KupLov xq

fiyallgaoe~t6.nveugd you

h8

.

. .beatam me dicent omnes

generationes. .

.

én‘L 'ccp Gacp tap owtnpf pow

SS

sicut locutus est (ad patres

nostros. . .)

448

61L énéBXe¢sg énl thv

tanefvaLy tn» boukng

’

.'

\

\

autos: ibou yap-dn6

ton vuv uaxapLouoC us

naoaL at ysvsat° .

.

59

.

. .et vocabant eum nomine

patris sui Zachariam.

Et

respondens mater ejus, dixit:

Nequaquam, sed vocabitur

Joannes.

Et dixerunt ad

55

Kaebg éhdhgoe (npbg 106g

illam: Quia nemo est in cog-

natépag fipwv.)

natione tua, qui vocetur

hoc nomine.

59

xal éudhoug aét6v énl té

6v6uatL too natpbg aétou

Zaxapflav.

62

.

. .quem vellet vocari eum.

Et postulans pugillarem

scripsit, dicens: Joannes

6C>

xdl énoxpLGelgtfi nfitqp

est nomen ejus.

GUTOU a nev. oéif, dllh

xqufiOETGL ’devvng.

6].

sol sLnev npb

7

afithv 37L

ouoebg éotL! ev 1g auyyevefq

000 0g nakeLtaL tm 6v6patL

todtp°

62

1:6 1:(

av Balm xakefoOaL

autov. xal aitgoag nLvaxbeov

Eypawe kéyuv.

’devvng. . .)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

~105-

hS .

. .those things which were

.

. .the things promised her by

told her from the Lord.

And Mary said, (my soul)

the Lord. 0

0

And M31? said,

dOth magniw. .

.

("W 301.11).

0 omagnifieSe e e"

hB .

. .all generations shall

.

. .all generations shall call

ca11.me blessed.

me blessed;

55 As he spake (to our fathers

.

. .as he spoke (to our

fathers - e

e e)

S9 0

e .and they called him

.

. .and they were going to

Zacharias, after the name

call'him by his father's name,

or his £81;er

Zachary.

And his mother answered

And his mother answered

and said, "Not so, but he shall

and said, Not so; but he

be called John."

shall be called John.

And.they said unto her,

There is none of thy kindred

that is called by this name. 2

62 .

. .how he would have him

.

. .what he would have him

called.

called.

And asking for a

And he asked for a writing

writing tablet he wrote the

tablet, and wrote, saying,

words, “John is his name.u

His name is John.

 

1 The lhgnificat at its source, parallel in all four versions.

2 The English versions, as in Vv. 31, 32, and elsewhere, supra, use shall

in the third person, when shall has the quality of command.

In fact,

the use of shall seems completely unstandardized and almost promiscuous

in usage.

Examples may also be found of shall in the second person in

similar phrases.

3 The King James use of saying_

here indicates a usage like our "He s

in this letter.“

The Rheims-Challoner version paraphrases, vi

wrote the words.

The paraphrase appears unnecessary.

Postulans

(aitesas) is not a verb of saying here, for Zacharias is still dumb;

the word indicates the use of pantomime.

Dicens is similary used.

\

A

Kata A ovKoc Y

-106-

Latin Vulgate

 

64:

dvedxen 66 16 01690

uétpu napaxenna xal 6

thooq aétou, xal éXdKEL

eéhoywv 16v Gedv.

’Woivrcj)

6h .

. .Apertum est autem

illico os ejus, et lingua

ejus, et loquebatur bende

dicens Dawn.

66»

ual €88Vt4¥675g~oi

66 .

. .et posuerunt omnes qui

dxoéoavtsg év tg aapb(q

aétwv héyovmeg- (tt 5pc

audierant in corde suo,

dicentes: (Quis putas. . 7)

67

not go opég 6 nothp

aétou sulfidh Hveduatog

‘Ayfou not npoeefitsuoe

' héywv°

a EfihquTBg. .

.)

7C)

naebg éhdkgoe (6L6

atdpaTOg va éyfiwv.)

'76

Kai ou, naLofov, npomfitqg

66(otou xhnefioq.

‘4

ndhtv. . .xohetsaL Bnehséu

1C)

xal einev afitofg 6

Eyyeh0g° (uh ooBeLoeaL' .

.)

7O sicut locutus est per os

sanctorum. .

.

76 Et tu puer, prophets

Altissimi vocaberis.

II

h .

. .quae vocatur Bethlehem

lO .

. .Et dixit 11113 angelus:

(Nolite timers. . .)

§i£g_games-Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-106-

6h And his mouth was opened

And immediately his mouth was

immediately and his tongue

opened and his tongue loosed,

loosed, and. he spake, and

and he began to speak, blessing

praised God. 1

God.

66 And all they that heard

And all who heard them laid them

them laid them up in their

up in their heart, saying,

hearts, sayi

(What. . ?)

("What. . ?")

70 As he spake by the mouth of

As he promised through the

his holy. .

. 3

mouth of his holy. .

.

76 And thou, child, shalt be

And thou, child, shalt be called

called the prophet of the

the prophet of the Most High,

Highest: h

II

b .

. .Ihich is called Beth-

.

. .which is called Bethlehem

lehem;

10 And the angel said.unto

And the angel said to them, ("Do

them, (Fear Date 0 e)

1101': be afraid. e e")

 

1 Both English versions supply loosed, though both Vulgate and Kain!

sentences are so constructed as to have the reader apply the word

apertum.(aneochthe) to the word tongue.

The Kain! might be inter-

preted loosed, but not the Latin, save by straining the metaphorical

1188.

2 Both English versions follow the Kaine ti, what, rather than the Vulgate' 3

£53.: “1°-
but followwe the Koinfi/(enim iam) instead.

/ara

Neither one picks up putas, ( thi nk you) from the Vulgate,

3 The word.mouth is fixed in the singular by the Koine stomatos, as inV .

66, heartis fixed in the singular by the Kaine generic usage en te

kardiae

h (The two lines just quoted are from the Latin anthem, Benedictus Dominus

Deus Israel. )(The Greek Church's versionis the Eulogetos kyrios o

 

theos touIsrael.)

\

fl

Kara A ovxoc V

-10 7-

Latin vulgate

 

15

aLvouvav TOV Geov

9

\

\

xal Xeydvmwv°

13 .

. .laudantium Deum, et

dicentium:

15

oi flOLpéVEQ stnov (npOQ

dllfiloug. . .)

15 .

. .pastores loquebantur

ad invicem:

17

TOD laknGéVIOQ GUTOLQ nept

TOU naLofou routes-

17 .

. .quod dictum erat illis

de puero hoc.

18

nspl rwv kalneévrwv flab

vanOLpévwv upbg autoug.

21

xaL éxlfieq tb ovopa

18 .

. .quae dicta erant a

pastoribus ad ipsos.

aétoo Inooug, Tb xlneev

20 .

. .sicut dictum est ad

(670 TOD dyyélou. .

.)

111080

23

51L nav Epoev bLaVOLYOV

pntpav GYLOV mm Kopfm

ulnefloerat.

24

xal 106 bonaL Goofav

xamd Tb sipquévov év

vdmp Kupfou. .

.)

28

xaL aumog. . .euldyqoe

21 .

. .vocatum est nomen eJus

Jesus, quod vocatum est ab

angelo. .

.

2h .

. .sanctum Domino vocabitur

o

e .qu0d diCtum GSte e

o

TOV 860v qu eLne°

28 .

. .et benedixit Deum, et

dixit:

29

vuv énoluSLg TOV bouldv

29 Nunc dimi‘ttls. ..

oou, Kuptc. .

.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-107-

13 .

. .praising God, and

.

. .praising God and saying,

3&y1089 1

15 .

. .the shepherds said one

.

. .the shepherds were saying

to another,

to one another,

17 .

. .which was told them

.

. .what had been told thenx

concerning this child.

concerning this child.

18 .

. .those things which

.

. .the things told them by

were told them by the shep—

the shepherds.

herds,

20 e

e o” it was tvld unto

e

o .euen 8.3 it W88 Spoken to

tan”.

theme 2

21.. . .his name was called

.

. .his name was called Jesus,

Jesus, which was so named

the name given him by the angel

oftheangol...

0003

(23) (. - .shall be called

'. . .shall be called holy to

holy to the Lords)

the Lord“ -

o

e .that WhiCh is said. 0

e

e

e J'hat is said. 0

o

28 .

. .afld blessed God, and

.

. .and blessed God, saying,

881d,

 

1 (The first part of the Gloria, at its source.)

2 Rheims-Challoner's segken seems less valid than the King James told,

for dictum eg§_(elalethe).

3 The Kain! clearly'had the idiom to be called (eklethe).

Rheims-Challoner

might well have said simply be was called, but follows the senior

 

texts.

1‘ (Here follows the Nunc Dimittis in all four versions.)

Ken} A0 won!

-108-

Latin Vulgate

 

33

eauudCostg’ an:L TOLQ

3h .

. .his quae dicebantur de

haloupéVOLg IEPL a6106

34

xaL e6k6ynoev a6toug

Zuuswv xoL eEne npb

MapLou Tfiv ELQTépa autofi-

1110.

Et benedixit 11113

sfigon, et dixit ad Mariam

matrem eye:

(Ecce positus

(L606 06109 xeLtaL. .

.)

35 .

. .et in signum cui contra-

dicetur,

35

ual sic Unpefov thLleydue-

vov.

39

dqupo/oloyeLTO m) Kup (cu

uaL eldXEL (nepL a6to6

38 . . .confitebatur Domino,

et loquebatur (de 1110. . .)

h8 ... .Et dixit mater ejus ad

illumx (Fili, quid fecisti

48

xaL nob; a6tov fl ufitnp

nobis sic?)

a6tou eLn6°

téxvov-

Tt enotnoag fiuLv o61wgg)

‘49

sol sine npbg a6106g°

ad eos.

SO .

. .verbum quod locutus est

5C)

To fifiua 6 ékdlnoev

a6TOLg. .

.

III

nnpdddwv BdnTLopa petavo-

tag. 0

e

e
.

Nywv Hoofou TOD npoofitou

(parate viam Domini. . .)

h .

. .Vox clamantis in deserto;

3 .

. .praedicans baptismum

poenitentiae. .

.

kéYOVTOg owvh BowVTOg év

1g épfipw, (étOLpdoaTe Tnv

660v Kopfou. .

.)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

-108-

(33) .

. .which were spoken of

.

. .the things spoken concerning

him.

him.

And Simeon blessed them,

and said to Mary his mother,

("Behold. . .is destined. . .”}

(31;) And Simeon blessed them,

and said unto Mary his

mother, (Behold. . .is set

(31:)

.

. .and for a sign which

(") .

. .and for a sign that

shall be spoken against;

shall be contradicted.(") 1

38 o

o .8870 thanks likewise

.

. .she began to give praise

unto the Lord, and spake

to the guard, and spoke (of him

(of him. . .)

1L8 .

. .and his mother said

.

. .And his mother said to

unto him, (Son, why hast

him, ("Son, why hast thou done

thou thus dealt with us?)

so to us? . .“)

50 .

. .the saying which he

.

. .the Word that he Spoke

spake unto them.

to them.

III

3 .

. .preaching the3baptism

.

. .preaching a baptism of

of repentance. .

.

repentance. .

.

boo-29.223

, The voice of

"The voice of one crying in the

one crying in the wilderness,

 

desert, ('Make reaw the way of

(Prepare ye the way of the

the Lord. . .w)

Lord. 0 s)

 

1 Here the Bheims-Challoner follows the King James in the use of shell,

to the “purist“ a "volitional future" usage, justified perhaps

the

burden of prephecy.
to 3m tify the use of the "volitional future" would the form be valid
*0 “10 "purist"; otherwise the "purist" would expect will, not shall.

But only if the element of prophecy is considered

2 Rheims-Challoner translates gnfitebatur as inceptive.

 

3 The King James supplies a definite article, the Rheims—Challoner an in-

definite article, supplying shades of meaning sufficient to stir

WOhBical discussion.

The Kaine supplies no article in front or

baptism.

Kat?! A 0?}.5523/

Latin VUlgate

 

?
t
I

I

-109-

7 ”Elsysv 56v Totg

(éanpeuopévOLg) 5XXOLQ

7 Dicebat ergo ad turbas. .

.

8 .

. .ne coeperitis dicere;

Patrem habemus Abraham, Dico

8 xal uh dgiqoee héyeLv

enim vobis.

v éauTOLg, (natépa

exouev Tbv ’ABpadu°)

Kéw ‘YzIp 6PTVO o

s

10 Kai énnpdxwv a6tov oi

5xK0L héyovteg° (T( 06v

nOLfloopev;)

11 dnoxgteslg be léyeL

a6totg° (

g wv 660

XLTNVGQ. s o§

12 sIuov npbg a6tbv-

btbdoxake, 1C fictfioouev;

13 6 oh sine fipbg a6106g°

10 .

. .Et interrogabant sum

turbae, dicentes: Quid ergo

faciemus?

Respondens autem

dicebat illis: (Qui habet

duas tunicas. . .)

12 .

. .et dixerunt ad eum:

Register, quid faciemus? At

ille dixit ad eos: (Nihil

amplius. . .)

1h .

. .Interrogabant autem

eum et milites, dicentes:

Quid faciemus et nos? Et

(unbev «Xéov. . .)

ait illis: (Neminem concuti-

atis. .

.)

14 énnpétwv be aqurbv xal

GT ateuépEVOL Xéyovreg'

not figstg TC nOLfiGOpsv;

xal sLne npbg c6toug'

(pnosv blaGECOQTE. . .)

Wales Version

Rheims-Glalloner Version

-109-

7 Then said he to the multi-

He said therefore to the crowds

tude. .

.

80 o .mgnmttosaywitb—

(II). o ado nOt begin to say,

in yourselves , We have Abra-

ow. have Abraham for our father' 3

ham to our father: for I say

for I say to you. . J")

unto you,

10 .

. .asked him, saying,

o

s .asked him, saying, "What

What shall we do then?

He answereth and saith unto

then are we to do?“ And he

answered and said to them,

them, (He that hath two

(“Let him who has two tunics

003“. o o) 2

O

O O.)

12 o

s cm and unto him,

Hester, what shall we do?

And he 881d unto them,

(met no .0“. o o)

o

0 03m they said to him,

"Master, what are we to do?"

But he said to

has, ("Exact

no more. . .")

1h o

o .the Bowie“ likewise

.

. .the soldiers also asked

demanded of him, saying,

him, saying, “And we - what

And what shall we do? And

are we to do?"

And he said to

he said unto them, (Do

1b1ence to no man. . o)

 

them, ("Plunder no one. . .")

1 The King James idian to our fatheg suggests an ellipse of be to which

speakers of that dafhatfbecome habituated.

2 In V. ’4 supra, the King James interpolates a verb of saying not present

in either I'mother text" .
the modern "purist'. Rheims-Challoner avoids shall and will
even more highly idiomatic construction are we to do? Mons become

In verse 10, King James uses shall to please

for an

coats, tunics.

3 Jerms follows the K0136 pros auton and res autous with ad sum and ad

2!: Where nne would expectIthe dative.

Kga'ffi mums-Omar avoids

a choice of shall and will.

The King James shall meets modern Fpurist'

requirements .

h AGain the Rheims-Challoner avoids a choice between shall and will.

It;

first quotati mi» s11

has an unexpected dramatic vigor.

The King James

phrase to no man seems a departure from the unto constmuc‘bion-

IKGHKIJKOLraQQV

-llO-

Latin Vhlgate

 

16

dnexpfyato o ’devvng

16 .

. .Respondit Joannes,

duaOL)héywv° (évb pgv

dicens omnibus:

19

éleyxopevog 6n’ a6T06

nepl 'proLdbog. .

.

l9 .

. .cum corriperetur (ab

illo de Herodiade. . .)

2].

x01 npooeuxouévou, (dvew-

22 .

. .et vex de caelo facta

xenvaL tov o6pav6v. .

.

est:

223

xal owvhv éE o6pavou

evéoecL lé once-

{06 at. . .;

IV

3 .

. .Dixit autem illi diabolus:

xal eimev o6té 5 deBOKOg-

Jesus: (Scriptum est. . .)

h .

. .Et respondit ad illum

Kal dnengen o ’InooGg

upog G61 v léywv.

(vévpantat. . .)

xal etnev a6t® d

defiOhOg' (Col 640w

Kai duogpteelg a6m§ sinev

o ’IquUQ- 6navs 6n£ow poo,

oatava- yévpantat vdp,

xgl einsv d6t®° (SL 6169

at $00 @806. .

.)

xal dnoxpLeelg etuev a6t9

,

~

o ’IqooGg 81L slpntat'

(06X éxnetpddetg. o as

6 s

o eEt ait illi:

8 .

. .Et respondens Jesus,

dixit illi:

9 .

. .et dixit illi:

l2 .

. .Et respondens Jesus,

ait illi: Dictum est:

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-110-

16 John.answered, saying unto

.

. .John addressed them,

them all,

saying to all,

19 .

. .being reproved (by him

.

. .being reprovethy him for

for Herodias. . .) 1

Herodias. e e)

21 e

e

.and. praying. o

O

.

. .being in prayer. .

.

22 .

. .and a voice came from

.

. .and a voice came from

he.v.n, ('hiCh saide e o) 2

heaven. e

0

IV

3 And the devil said.unto him,

And the devil said.to him.

h And Jesus answered.him,

And Jesus answered his,

mat is written. . .) 3

6 e

e .suduntOMDe e

e

so .saidtohim.. .

8 And Jesus answered and said

And Jesus answered and said to

unto his,

him,

9 .

. .and said.unto him. .

.

.

. .and said to him. .

.

12 And.Jesus answering said

And Jesus answered and said to

unto him, It is said,

him, "It is snide e e"

 

1 Corriperetug_in.metaphorical use becomes a verb of saying.

King James

 

seems here to be followed by Rheims-Challoner.

2 The King James picks up which said from legousan in the Kaine.

3 Again, the King James picks up saying, from the Kain! (legon), to com—

plete the formula of saying.

KaTEIAouszv

Latin Vulgate

 

-lll-

15 its}... a6'tbg éofgaoxevjév

15 .

. .Et ipse docebat (in

cats ouvama Lg a6'cwv

Synagogis eorumo . .)

18 nnpdEaL (ai paléTOLg

doeoLv. . .§

l9 .

. .praedicare (captivis

remissionem. .

.)

'

\

\

21 $953170 58 XéYE W “P09

21 Coepit autem dicere ad illos:

dotodg-

22 and}, Exeyov- (06X 0,5de

22 .

. .et dicebant: (Nonne hic

Earn: o 6169 T00 ’Iwofiqlg)

eSt filius J039Ph7)

2

\

7

‘

’

‘ .

3 $61: ”‘2 “9°? ““69

23 Et ait illis: Utique dicetis

g

9 PS” “0" °

°

(mihi hanc similitudinem:)

.24 sine be: dphv lévw 6va

(51L 01368 Le upoofi'gng

\

2h .

. .Ait autem:

Amen dico

2:891:09 éO‘TLv ~év 'rg

vobis, (quia nemo prophets

1(an (bl. (16109.

.

25 éni’ahneefag 6E lévw

acceptus est in sua.) In

veritate dico vobis.

611”" °

°

31 .

. .ibique docebat illos

'

I

’

52 ual fig bLbdoxwv demote

év 10L; odBBa0L°

S abbati 3 e

"

_

33 .

. .et exclamavit voce

34- xa‘t fivé,‘ GEE ([1qu P-EYdNJ

magma, dicens:

léwi- (Ea. . .)

 

1 Here again the evangelist in the Koine uses pros and the accusative of

the person after 1e ein, after considerable use of the dative with

eipein.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Versign

 

l-lll.

15 and he taught (in their

.

. .And.he taught (in their

synagogues. . .)

synagogues e

e

o

l9 .

. .to preach deliverance

("). . .to proclaim.to the

to the captives. . .

captives release. . .(")

21 .

. .he began to say unto

.

. .he began to say to them,

them,

22 And they said, Is not this

And they said, “Is not this

Joseph's son?

Joseph's son?"

23 And.he said unto them, Is

And he said to them, "You will

will surely say unto me

surely qgote (me this proverb

this proverb.

.

. .')

2h And.he said, Verily I say

But he Said, "Amen I say to yw,

unto you, No prophet is

no prophet is acceptable in his

accepted in his own county.

own country.

In truth I say

But I tell you of a truth,

to you,

31 .

. .and taught them on the

was teaching them on the

sabbath days.

Sabbath.

33 . . .and cried out with a

0

e sand he cried out “ith a

loud‘voice,

Saying,

loud voice, saying,

1 Rheims-Ghalloner follows the King James with Joseph's son; both the

Vulgate and Kain! word order indicate son of Joseph as correct.

2 The Rheims-Challoner‘s Quote me lacks elegance but seems valid today.

3 Rheins-Challoner's rendering of acceptus (dektos) as acceptable favors

the Kain! here.

h Rheims-Challoner again resorts to the ”progressive" form of the verb.

Kath A o 02(ch

-112-

Latin Vulgate

 

?
f
I

155

xal égettpqoev a6té 6

’Inooug lévwv° (oLEdGQTL

xal EEele éE a6tou.)

36'

xal ouvsldlouv npbg

dllflloug léyovreg° (tfg

6 X6YOQ o6tog;)

‘58

xal fipdtqoav a616v nepl

,

~

(I‘D'L'ng.

3S Et increpavit illum Jesus,

dicens: (Obmutesce. . .)

36 .

. .et colloquebantur ad

invicem, dicentes: (Quod

est hoc verbum?)

38 .

. .et rogaverunt illum pro

ea. 1

139

xal éntothg~énde q6tfig

39 Et stans super illam, impera-

énswfunqe pm nupEtw,

(ual doqxev a6tfiV°5

vit febri, et dimisit illam.

441

outpovtc dub nolkév xpcuyd-

(,0th mil léyovta (6'1:L~06

cl 6 XpLot6g 6 616; Too

9606.

xal éntttgév 06x sic c6th

laletv, ( TL fibsLocv. .

.)

443

6 6% sins upbg a6todg. .

.

(HE bgle e

e)

xal 6v xnpdqowv eig tdg

ouvavahg tqg PalLlafcg.

3" TR. [(20 cigarrd

hl .

. .daemonia a multis

clamantia et dicentia:

.

. .et increpans non sinebat

ea loqui,

b3 .

. .cuihus ille ait:

hh Et erat praedicans in

synagogis Galilaeae.

 

l

The peculiar idiom of lingua franca is

present here.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-112-

35 And Jesus rebuked.him,

And Jesus rebuked him, saying,

saying, (Hold thy'peace. . .)

("Hold thy peace. . .")1

36 .

. .and spake among them!

.

. .kept speaking together,

selves, saying,2 (What a

with one another, saying,

‘word is this!)2

("What is this word?")

38 e

e .and they besought h“

0

e and they besought him for

for here

her.

39 And.he stood over her, and

And standing over her'he re-

and rebuked the fever; and

buked the fever, and it left

it left her: 1

her;

h]- e

e odefllae e .CI'ying out

define e ecmng out and

and saying,

saying,

.

. .And.he rebuknngthem

And he rebuked them, and did

suffered them not to speak:

not permit them to speak,

h3 And.he said unto them,

But he said to them,

it

M: And he preached in the syn,-

And.he was preaching in the

gogues of Galilee.

synagogues of Galilee.

 

1-Rheims-Challoner appears to follow the King James, with hold

ace ’

a paraphrase of obmutesce, and inchoative verb used supra, represented

in the Kain! by phimotheti.

2 The King James here is perhaps closer than Rheims-G'hanoner to the ,

Kain! Tis o logos outos.

Both English versions seem to have failed

to catch the meaning of logos and verbum, for rendering it as word
brings little of the full meaning to the modern reader. M21: and
'wonder seem.closer to the original intent.

:3 The King James use of semi-colon and colon seems bizarre.

l‘.Rheims-Challoner seems often to prefer but to and for at.

Here in the

Kain! but can be based only on the enclitic de.

\

A

Kata/Komxay

-113.

Latin Vulgate

 

3

épB6g 66 eLg av va

nlotwv, 6 nv T06 ECuvag,

fipétnoev a6t6v (dn6 qu

vng énavayavetv élfvov.

xal scefoag ébLbaoxev

(éx TOU nlolou. .

.)

3 Ascendens autem in unam

navim, quae erat Simonis,

rogavit sum a terra reducers

pusillum.

Et sedens docebat

de navicula turbas.

Ut

cessavit autem loqui, dixit

ad Simonem:

fig 66 énauoato Kalév, sine

np6g T6v ZCW va°

5 Et respondens Simon, dixit

(énavdvays ng t6 Bdeog

illi:

xgl dnoxpgeelg 6 Etpwv

eLnev c6tm-

8 .

. .procidit ad genua Jesu,

dicens:

npooémeos TOLQ deadtv

lO .

. .Et ait ad Simonem Jesus:

1

$19006 léywv° Ezelee

&II $11.01).

e

e

10

not sins np6g 16v Zprva

6 Inoo6g (pq 60306:)

12

xaL L606 6vnp nlfipng

hénpag xaL

bwv 16v

Inoouv, neowv enl

12 .

. .et ecce vir plenus lepra,

et videns Jesum, et procidens

in faciem, rogavit tum,

dicens: (Domine, si vis. . .)

13 .

. .Et extendens manum,

tetigit eum dicens: (Volo,

updomnov ébsfien a6to6

mmflme...)

Keywv' (K6 Le, 66v

Gélgg. . .6

13

xal éxtetvag tnv xetpc

fi¢a10 c6106 einJV° (Baku

xaeapfoentt.)

 

1 Jerome has ad Simonem instead of Simoni because of the Koinfi eipgn

pros ton Simona.

 

 

Kig James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-1l3-

V

3 And he entered into one of

And getting into one of the

the ships, which was Simon‘s,

boats, the one that was Simon's,

and prayed him that he would

he asked him to put out a little

thrust out a little from the

from the land. And sitting down,

land.

And he sat down and

he began to teach the crowds from

taught the people out of the

the boat.

But when he had

ship.

ceased speaking, he said to

Now when he had left speaking,

Simon,

he said unto Simon,

5 And Simon answering said

And Simon answered and said to

unto him,

him,

8 .

. .he fell down at Jesus'

.

. .he fell down at Jesus'

knees, saying, 2

knees, saying,

10 e

e eAnd Jesus Said unto

And Jesus said to Simon,

Simon,

12 .

. .behold a man full of

.

. .behold, there was a man

leprosy: who seeing Jesus

full of leprosy.

And when he

fell on h_i_s_ face, and be-

saw Jesus he fell on his face

sought him, saying, (Lord,

and besought him, saying,

if than 'ilt, e e)

("140”, if thou Wilts e a") 3

13 And he put forth his hand,

And stretching forth his hard

and touched him, saying,

he touched him, saying, ("I

(I will: be thou clean.) 1*

will; be thou made clean.")

 

1 en tou Simonos, ms the Koinl, from which Jerome gets _e_r_at Simonis, -

 

the genitive of possession with the verb tobe, a construction which

may be considered lingua franca. Here theKoine uses pros and the ac-

cusative of the person after ei

, with a noteworthy freedom with

syntax. Both English versions supply the word d__o__wn_ after the verb to

s_i_t. The lack of apparent logic in the parallelEnglish passage re-

counting haw Jesus spoke after he had "ceased speaking" calls for

amendment by revisers.

2 Again the down is supplied by both English versions after physical action.

3 Rheims-Challoner appears to follow the King James in the use of besought.

1‘ The mglish version's use of will here meets the "purist's" rule for the

volitional future, so-called. (Cf. Jespersen, A Modern English Grammar.)

Katd onmxv

Latin Vulgate

 

-11h-

14 act _a6Tog napfiyysthv

lb .

. .Et ipse praecipit ut

(161.26 quév‘L sure Lv

.

. .uaL npooévsyxe. .

.

xaewg flpOOéTGEE Mubong

ng poptdpLov a6t0Lg.

nemini diceret. . .et offer

pro emundatione tua, sicut

praecipit Hoyses in testimonp

ium ejus.

16

a6tbg be qv 6noxwpwv

sv Tatg épfiuOLg xaL

npoceuxdusvog.

16 .

. .secedebat in desertum,

et orabat.

17

fiv bLbdoxwv. .

.

l7 .

. .et ipse sedebat docens.

18

xaL sCfitouv a6tov

eiosvsyueLv. .

.

18 .

. .et quaerebant eum

inferre. .

.

20

not wav TflV nLOTLv

a6twv e nev a6tm°

20 .

. .Quorum fidem ut vidit,

dixit : (Homo, remittuntur

(Evepwns, deéwvxaf 00L at

tibi peccata tua.)

duaptde Goo. .

.)

21

ual fipzovto bLaloyf-
CeoedL oi YOOppatng uaL

Ol‘¢apthLOL léyovweg
ng éoTLv o6wog 59 KalsL

Bladwnufac;)

22

énLYVOUQ be 6 In006g_

Tong bLahoYLouougb a6twv

dfiupLGsl

eLns mph 9

a6todg° gtf bLvoyfteOGELév
taLg xaproLg épwv;) mg
éoer e6xondte ov sLneLv,

amémvtafi 00L aL audptfaL
006, n sinva, EYELpaL xoL

nsandteL;

21 .. .Et coeperunt cogitare

scribae et pharisaei,

dicentes: Quis est hic

qui loquitur blasphemias?

22 .

. .Ut cognovit autem Jesus

cogitationes eorum, respond—

ens dixit ad illos:

Quid

cogitatis in cordibus vestris?

Quid est facilius dicere:

Dimittuntur tibi peccata;

an dicere: Surge, at ambula?

"
1
1
J

:
g
fi

H

!
“
"
2

:
r

"
-
1

}
'
i

King James version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-llh-

1h And.he charged him to tell

And he charged him to tell no

no man: but. . .offer for

man, but (". . .offer the E. ft

thy cleansing, according

for thy purification, as Moses

as loses commanded, for a

commanded, for a witness to

testimony unto them.

them.") 1

16 And.he withdrew himself

But he himself was in retire-

into the wilderness, and

ment in the desert, and in

prayed.

prayer. 2

17 e

e .he at teaChinge

.

. .he sat teaching.

18 .

. .and they sought means

0

e .and they were trying to

to bring him in. .

.

bring him in. .

.

20 And when he saw their faith,

And seeing their faith, he said,

he said unto him, (Man, thy

("Man, thy sins are forgiven

sins are forgiven thee.)

thee.")

21 And the scribes and the

And the Scribes and Rarisees

Pharisees began to reason,

began to argue, saying, "Who

saying, Who is this which

is this man who speaks blas-

speaketh blasphemies? 3

phemies?"

22 But when Jesus perceived

But Jesus, knowing their thoughts,

their thoughts, he answering

answered and said to them, "Why

said unto them, What reason

are you arguing in your hearts?

ya in your hearts?

Which is easier, to say, 'Thy

‘Whether is it easier, to

sins are forgiven thee,‘ or to

say, Thy sins be forgiven

say, 'Arise and walk'?. . .'

thee; or to say, Rise up

and walk? h

 

1 RheiIs-Challoner, following the King James in its usage of charged pro-

bably is using an idiom with no modern validity.

2 Rheims-Challoner carries the translation of the imperfect as continuation

of action in the past into paraphrase. The Kain! uses participles with

the verb to he; therefore Rheims-Challoner is closer to the Kaine than

the King James is on this passage.

3 The King James which with a singular masculine antecedent seems invalid.

h The Kain! sets the precedent for presentation of the heart as the seat

of reasoning.

The King James whether means which of two here.

\

’V

Kata Aowx‘ow

-115...

Latin Vulgate

 

24:

(sins pm napalskupévm-)

2’4

0

e e(ait paralytiCO)3

ool~léyu,

vstaL, not

5pc; Tb levbeov oou

Tibi dico, surge, tolle

lectum tuum, et vade in

nepsdou eig 16v oixdv 006.

domum.tuam.

26

not énlfioe oav $6500

héyovrsg,

Tl ELbousv

napdbofio ofiuspov.

27

Aeuiv, xaefi evov énl 16

tehévLov ua

eLneV'

a6tm° dnolouesL pOL.

3C)

xal~éydyyuCov at ypquuatezg

«’3th not oi ¢d LO'CILOL-

npbg 106g poeqtag o6rog

héyovgeg° bLaTI path va

tslwvwv. .

.

26 .

. .Et repleti sunt timore,

dicentes: Quia vidimus

mirabilis hodie.

27 .

. .Levi, sedentem ad

telonium, et ait illi:

(Sequere me.)

30 .

. .Et murmurabant pharisaei

et scribae eorum, dicentes

ad discipulos ejus: (Quare

cum publicanis. . 7)

31.

xal dnoupLOslg 3 ’InooGg

31 .

. .Et reapondens Jesus,

7

sLne upbg ourodg° (ou

5

’

xpsCav g§+4ay EXOUGL!

oi 67Latvovt69 tarpon

dixit ad illos:

33 At illi dixerunt ad sum:

33

Ci 6% sinev upbg a6tdv°

3h .

. .Quibus ipsh ait: (Nam-

bLaTl oi paeqtal. .

.

quid potestis. . .)

34-

8 6% sins nphg a6todg°

(uh bdvaoee° ‘ 0)

36

Eleys bé xal napaBolhv

npbg 061069. .

.

36 .

. .Dicebat autem et

similitudinem ad illos:

King:ggmee version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-115-

2h .

. .(he said.unto the sick

.

.

. - he said to the paralytic

of the palsy,) I say unto

- “I say to thee, arise, take

thee, Arise, and take up thy

up thy pallet and go into thy

couch, and go into thine

house."

house.

26 e

e .and'wbre filled With

.

. .and were filled with fear,

fear, saying,'we have seen

saying, "we have seen wonderful

strange things today. 2

things toda'y.‘l

27 .

. .sitting at the receipt

e

e eLBVi, Sitting in the tax-

of custom; and he said unto

collector's place, and he said

him, (FallO'hlfie)

to him, (”Follow me.")

30 But their scribes and

And the Pharisees and their

Pharisees murmured against

Scribes were grumbling, saying

his disciples, saying, (Why

to his diSCiplGS, ("Whyt e

e

0

e .Iith publicanl. e 7)

with publicans. .

‘2")

31 And Jesus answering said

.

. .And Jesus answered and

unto them,

said to them,

33 And they said.unto him,

Now they said to him,

3h And.he said unto them,

(Can ye make. . 7)

.

.

. .He said to them, ('Can.you

. 7")

36 And he spake also a parable

And he spoke a parable also to

unto them; 3

them,

 

1 The King James use of thine suggests drapping of the h of house. The

King James use of sickcontravenes the "purist".

Rheims-Ehalloner' s

pallet seems of limited validity.

2 The King James follows the Kaine paradoksa, strange things; the Rheims-

Ghalloner is content to accept mirabilis, in the Vulgate.

3 The Vulgate shows ad illos, ad cum when the Kain! has pros autous, pros

auton. Here, definitely, is a lingua franca trait, - that of carrying

an.idiomxover bodily.

Kath/X 0223(ch

Latin Vulgate

 

 

-116-

39 x01 066219 niwv naxava

39 Et nemo bibens vetus, statim

e66éw

GékeL véOV° XéYEL

yap, g naXdLog xpndtdtspdg

UTLVe

VI

vult novum, dicit enim}

Vetus melius est.

2 t Lgsg 6s va ¢apLoanv

2 .

. .Quidem autem pharisaeorum

sLnov a670Lg° (1C n0LsLts

dicebant illis: Quid faoitis

3 e63 sEadtL KOtSLV év

rdTg odBBaaLg)

3 xal dnoupLeeLg np0g d6toug

sLnev 6 Inaoug° (0666

10610 évévats. . g)

quod non licet in sabbatis?

3 .

. .Et respondens Jesus ad

eos, dixit: (Nec hoc legistis

.

. ?)

-
:

n
L

;
‘
2

3".

5 xaL Ekeysv a610Lg 5TL

S .

. .Et dicebat 11113: (Quia

”6p L69 EOTLVe e

e

dominus est. . .)

6 aioeXGELv a6tov ng thv

ouvaywynv xaL oLbdoxeLv. .

.

6 .

. .intraret in synagogam,

et doceret.

8 a6tog be fibEL Toug

bLaKoyLopoug a6tuv xaL

aLne t§»dv6pdmm (tm

Equv EXOVTL tqv xeLpa--)

9 SLnev 06v 6 InooG; np0g

£u¢6tdug' snepwrfldw

6pag (TL EéefiTt TOL;

odBBaoLv,

YdGOfiOLndul

n xenonOquaLg)

8 .

. .sciebat cogitationes

eorum; et ait homini (qui

habehat manum aridamx)

9 Ait autem ad illos Jesus:

Interrogo vos (si licet

sabbatis benefacere an male ;)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-116—

39 No man also having drunk

(")And no man after drinking

old wine straightway de-

old.wine immediately desires

sireth new: for he saith,

new; for he says, 'The old is

The old is better.

better.'"

VI

2 And certain of the Parisees

But some of the Pharisees said

said unto them, Why do ye

to them, "Why are you doing what

that which is not lawful

is not lawful on the Sabbath?" 1

to do on the sabbath days?

3 And Jesus answering them

And Jesus answered and said to

said, (Have ye not read. . ?)

them, ("Have you not read. . .")

5 And.he said unto them,

.And he said to them, ("The

(Thate e .13 Lords e e)

.18 Ilord. O O")

6 .

. .he entered into the

.he entered the synagogue

synagogue and taught:

and

taught. 2

8 But he knew their thoughts:

But he knew their thoughts, and

and said to the man (Which

‘had.the withered.hand,) 3

he said (to the man with the

Withered.hand,)

9 Then said.Jesus unto them,

.

. .But Jesus said to them,

I will ask you one thing;

”I ask you, (is it lawful on

(Is it lawful on the sab-

the Sabbath to do good, or to

bath days to do good, or

do evil. .?")

to do evil?)

 

1 Here the Rheims-Challoner alone uses the singular Sabbath.

2 The Rheims-Challoner drops the preposition of motionpinto, present in

all the three other versions (King James Vulgate, Koinb).

3 Again the King James which where the modern reader expects Egg.

KaniI/Xouaagy

Latin Vulgate

 

-117-

1L) uni nspLBx§6du§609

10 .

. .Et circumspectiS'

'vdV1eg o61o6g sLnsv a61m-

omnibus dixit homini:

(Ex1eLvov 1hv xeLpd

006.)

'

11

«6101 6% énhfioeqoav

dvoCag xai bLeXdXovv

(upbg 6hkfikgug 1(‘36

nOLfiosLav mm

InooG.)

(Extende manum tuam.)

ll .

. .Ipsi autem repleti sunt

insipientia, et colloquebantur

(ad invicem quidnam facerent

Jean.)

13

xai 31g éyéve1e fiuéps

13 .

. .Et cum.dies factus

upoogoévnoe 106g ud6q1hg

esset, vocavit discipulos

a6106§ gal éukefidusvog

61’ GUTwV bdbexa.

suos, et elegit duodecim ex

ipsis. . .(quos et apostolos

nominavit):

15

nakeduevov quw1flv, .

.

15 .

. .qui vocatur Zelotes.

20

Kai a616g éndpag 106g

20 .

. .Et ipse elevatis oculis

3

x

6¢GGXp669 GDTOD sis

a

"

106g paeqthg a6106

gkeya°

26»

a61av udxé

6pdg slnwaL

ndv1eg oi Evepwsot'

in discipulos suos, dicebat:

26 Vae cum benedixerint vobis

homines e

e

0

27'

’Mka 6}}.{6 kéwfio [g

(mngm..J

6x06060L° (éydnd1s. . .)

27 Sed vobis dico qui auditis:

Kigg James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-117-

10 And looking round about upon

.

. .And having looked around

them all, he said unto the

upon them ell, he said to the

man, (Stretch forth thy

man, (“Stretch forth thy hand.")

hand.) 1

11 And they were filled with

.

. .But they were filled With

madness; and communed (one

fury, and began to discuss

with another what they might

(among themselves what they

do to Jesus.) 2

should do to Jesus.)

13 And when it was day, he

And when day broke, he summoned

called unto him his dis-

his disciples; and from these

ciples: m of them he

he chose twelve (whom he also

chose twelve, whom also he

named apostles):

named apostles;

15 .

. .called Zelotes. .

.-

e

e 0681le the ZOElOt;

20 And he lifted up his eyes

And he lifted up his eyes to

on his disciples, and said,

his disciples, and said,

(Here follow the Beatitudes)

26 Woe unto you, when all men

Woe to you when all men speak

shall speak well of you!

well of you!

27 But I say unto you which

"But I say unto you who are

hear, (W6. 0 e) 3

listening: (Love. . .")

 

1 Here the King James uses th in front of hand, signifying the pronuncia-

tion of the initial 2

5%

and.

Rheims-Challoner follows the King

James here.

2 The King James opposes might to the Rheims—Challoner should, - which

follows the "purist“ rule.

3 The King James here uses which with an antecedent that is plural in

mmber and common in gender.

Katajfloaxgy

-118—

Latin Vulgate

 

28 s6loyei1§ 106g xa1apwu-

évoug Qva, npoaeuxeoes

6n§p 1mv énnpechv1wv

{Spage

28 Benedicite maledicentibus

ooooo

vobis, et crate pro calum-

niantibus vos.

30 navtl 6%

~ ai10§v1£ as

tribue; et qui aufert quae

30 .

. .Omni autem petenti te,

6(606 xai

at 106

etpov1og 16 oh uh

inaf1st.

39 Elna 6% napaBolhv «610:9'

pfi1L b6va1at’166X6g

tumlbv ébnyatv;

06x1 dmd'cqut s is

5696606 naaouv1at;

42 6~n69 bdgaoat layva

1m dbslmm GOO. .

.

45 6! yhp 106 nepLagedua1og

1qg xapbfag halet. .

.

tua sunt, ne repetas.

39 .

. .Dicebat autem 11113 et

similitudinem: Numquid potest

caecus caecum ducere? nonne

ambo in foveam cadunt?

h2 .

. lut quomodo potes dicere

fratri tuo. . ?

hS .

. .Ex abundantia enim cord—

is 05 10quitur.

46 T( bé us ushet1s dets,

Domine, Domine, et non

deLs, uni o6 10L8L1a

facitis quae dico?

h6 .

. .Quid autem vocatis me

a léyu;

"~'

«‘1

£54

551

125

J

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-118-

28 Bless them that curse you,

Bless those who curse you,

and pray for them which

despitefully use you.

and pray for those who

calumniate you.

30 Give to every man that

(") Give to everyone who asks

asketh of thee; and of him

of thee, and from him who takes

that taketh away ttv goods

away thy goods, ask no return.(")

ask them not again.

31 The Golden Rule 1

39 And he spake a parable unto

And he spoke a parable also

then, Can the blind lead the

unto them, "Can a blind man

blind? shall they not both

guide a blind man? Will not

fall into the ditch? 2

both tau into a pit? .

. "

[:2 Either how canst thou say

(")And how canst thou say to

to thy brother. . 2

thy brother. . ?(")

'

145 .

. .for of the abundance

For out of the abundance of

of the heart his mouth

the heart the mouth speaks.

speaketh.

[L6 And why call ye me, Lord,

"But why do ye call me 'Lord,

Lord, and do not the things

Lord,' and do not practise3the

which I say?

things that I say? . .(")3

 

1 The Golden Rule: Et prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines, et vos

facite illis similiter. . .kai kathos thelete ina poiosin umin oi

anthropoi, kai umeis poidte autois omoios.

2 The King James sh___a___ll, in contrast to the Rheims-Challoner will, has a

burden of compulsion in it, not found in the "simple future“.

3 Rheims-Challoner's do not practise is etymologically redundant.

Cf. prattein.

 

Kati A0 WCOCV

-ll9-

Latin Vulgate

 

VII

4 napexdkouv cétbv

3 .

. .rogans eum. .

.

onoubdcfiwg Xéyov'teg. .

.

6 €neu¢e upbg aétbv é

exatovtapxog ofhoug

Xewv a6¢£~é° (de Le, [:31

oxfikhou. . .)

h .

. .rogabant eum sdflicite,

dicentes ei. i . .

6 .

. .misit ad eum centurio

amicos, dicens: (Domine,

7 dkh’ sin! Xévm

(xal

11011 vexm. o o)

taSfloexat 5 16%; poo.)

'

8 xal kéyw Toutm

(uopadGnTL, xai napedetat,)

8 .

. .et dico huic:

7 .

. .sed dico verbo. .

.

9 so} otpa 219 mm dxokou-

9 .

. .et conversus sequentibus

Gohth gumm»5xx

sine-

kéyw dutv, (cube év t6

’Iapahx Tooautqv

nfortv eupov.)

se turbis, dixit: Amen dico

vobis, use in Israel tantem.

fidem inveni.

11 (n‘ltv) ualoopéqu NcCV°

ll .

. .quae vocatur Naim. .

.

13 égnhcyxvfoen én’

~

13 .

. .dixit illi: (N011

corn an! eiuev céwg-

flare.)

(uh uXcLe- . .)

W

_.

3,

“'-

”

:

r

;.

Ki_ng_James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

'

-ll9—

VII

3 .

. .beseeching him. .

.

.

. .beseeching him. .

.

a

h .

. .they besought him

.

. .they entreated him

instantly, saying. .

. 1

earnestly, saying to him. .

.

6 .

. .the centurion sent

.

. .the centurion sent friends

friends to him, saying unto

to say to him, ("Lord, do not

him, (Lord, trouble not

trouble thyself. . .")

thyself. . .) 2

7 .

. .but say in a word. .

. 3

.

. .But say the word. .

.

secondlsayuntOOMOQQ

...andIsaytoone...

/

9 .

. .and turmd him about,

.

. .and turning to the crowd

and said unto the people

that followed him, said, "Amen

that followed him, I say

I say to you, not even in

unto you, I have not found

Israel h vs I found so great a

so great faith, no, not in

faith."

Israel.

11 .

. .called Rain. .

.

.

. .called Naim. .

.

13 .

. .said unto her, (Weep

.

. .said to her, ("Do not

flat.)

Weep.“)

 

1 The Vulgate's singular participle rogans comes from the Koinl usage

eroton.

Instant

as used by the King James meant My it

no tempera meaning as yet.

2 The participles rogans and dicens (supra) agree with the principal, not

with the agents, and are therefore singular.

The King James says

sent friends E1 him, but has them saying unto him, showing that unto

 

is of the essense of the formula of saying as carried over.

The

DomingL non sum diggus, at its source.

 

3 The King James idiom say in a word anticipates an object, for the modern

 

reader.

1* Rheims-Challoner's "not even in Israel" follows the Koinb.

\

-120-

Kata AowcSav

Latin Vulgate

 

/4
m1 sine. veavioxe, cot

léyu, éyépentt.

15 ual fipiato lakefv,

1h Et ait:

15 .

. .et coepit loqui.

16 xal édecCov tbv Gabv ~

18 Et nuntiaverunt. .

.

kéyovteg° (31L npomfitnc

19 xal {pooxakeoduevog

bdo Tnvh

tuv paethv

GDTOD é devvng

Enspwe npbg 16v Inaouv

léywvs (on at 6 épxéuevOQ

l9 .

. .Et convocavit duos do

discipulis suis Joannes, et

misit ad Jesum, dicens: Tu

es qui venturus es, an alium

efibectamus?

. C;

20 .

. .Cum autem venissent ad

eum viri, direrunt:

20 ct fivprg etnov° devwng

ofianttatng duéorahxsv

peg npég as léyva

0") SI. 0,

22 .

. .Et respondens, dixit

illis: mntes renuntiate. .

.

22 xal inexptgelc 8 ’Inooug

etnev autotg° (nopeueé-

41:8; £1:de (late. . .)

2h .

. .coepit de Joanne dicere

ad turbas:

(Quid existis

.

. ?)

24 ipiato layetv upog TOD;

xXoug «apt devvou°

(If éEelnluects. . .)

26 npoofitnvi (vat, Xéyw

uptv, xa )neptoodtepov

npomfirou.)

28 XéWflF {Spa}, (pECCwV. o 0)

26 .

. .prophetam? Utique dico

vobis. .

.

28 .

. .Dico enim vobis:

115 £55.95
-

Lmhs

‘gae

“Jaw"

"- “"v

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-120-

.114 And he said,

And he said,

15 .

. .and began to speak. .

.

.

. .and began to speak. .

.

18 e

e .8th. O

0

.

. .brought him word. .

.

19 And John calling unto him

.

. .And John summoned two of.

tvm of his disciples sent

his disciples and sent them to

them to Jesus, saying, Art

the Lord, saying, "Art thou he

than he that should come?

who is to come, or shall we

or look we for another?

look for another?"

20 .

. .when the men were come

.

. .when the men had come to

unto him, they said, -

him, they said,

22 Then Jesus answering said

And he answered and said to

unto them, GO your way, and

them, "GO and report. 0 0'

tell. 0 e

2h e

e she began to Speak unto

.

. .he began to say to the

the people concerning John,

crowds concerning John, ("What

(What went ye out. . 2)

did you go out. . ?")

26 e

e eA prophet? Yea, I say

A prophet? Yes, I tell you‘. . .

unto you. . .

28 For I say unto you,

I say to you,

 

1 In Verse 9 the King James uses people, that still unstandardized

Bing‘llar-plural«-collective word, where today's "purist" would use

arson; .

In the same verse (9) the King James shows greater allegi-

ance to the Vulgate than to the Koine in its handling of no, not in

Israel.

In this same verse the reader would expect the King James

t° 33? Verfll, but the word verily is omitted, P0831“: because of

the King James scholars' sense of rhythm and cadence in the sentence.
Verse 19's lgok we for another in the King James has a vigorous

In Verse 19, the Rheims-
“11°un ring and is eminently clear.
Challoner seems to have little reason for saying to the L032: for
the Vulgate says ad Jesum and the Koinfi Eros ton JesoE'

 

Kata/louxév

Latin vulgate

 

-121-

31.

elne be 6 K6pL0g°

31 Ait autem Dominus: Cui ergo

TLvL 06v 6pc Mow

»

similes dicam homines

tong dvepénoug tug yeveag

generationis hujus?

tadtng;

32

SuOLot ELOL naLbcoLg

TOLQ év cyapq scen-

uévOLg xdl npoumwvouaLv

6KKfiK0Lg xaL XéyouoLv'

32 .

. .Similes sunt pueris

sedentibus in foro, et

loquentibus ad invicem, et

dicentibus:

33’

pflte eivov nfvwv xal

33 .

. .neque bibens vinum, et

keyste° baLudeev

EXELe

34:

ékfixueev 6 ulbg TOU

dvepénou éoefuv sat

dicitis: Daemonium habet.

Venit Filius hominis manp

ducans, et bibens, et dicitis:

(Ecce homo devorator. . .)

alvuv aal levers. ([bou

36 Rogabat autem illum quidam

fivepunOg mayog. . .)

de pharisaeis ut manducaret cum

1110.

56

’Hpéma be TL; c6tbv

va QapLocfwvLva

mdyg pet ’a6tou'

'39

é ualéoag a6tbv einav

év éautm léyuv° (06 $09

at fiv npomfitng. . ;)

39 .

. .qui vocaverat eum, ait

intra se dicens: (Hic si

esset prophets.)

ho .

. .Et respondens Jesus,

dixit ad illum: Simon, habeo

xal duoxpLeeLg é

tibi aliquid dicere.

At

’Iqao6g sine upbg s6tdv°

ille ait‘ Magister, dic .

.

.

prmv, § u.oo( TL aineLv.

6 be mno bLbdouaKe,

giflée

King James Version

Rheims—Challoner Version

-121-

31 And the Lord said, Where-

" To what then shall I liken the

unto then shall I liken the

men of this generation. .

."

men of this generation? 1

32 They are like unto children

sitting in the marketplace,

and calling one to another,

and saying, 2

33 .

. .nor drinking wine; and

ye say, He bath a devil.

The Son of man is come

eating and drinking; and ye

say, (Behold a gluttonous

man. 0 e)

They are like children sitting

in the market place, calling

‘

to one another and saying,

(“). . .nor drinking wine, and

you say, 'He has a devil.' The

Son of Man came eating and

drinking, and you say, ('Behold

a man who is a glutton. . .'. .")

36 And one of the Pharisees

Now one of the Pharisees asked

desired him that he would

him to dine with him;

eat with him. It

39 .

. .‘lhich had hidden him

.

. .who had invited him. .

.

.

. .he spake within himself,

he said to himself, ("This man,

saying, (This man, if he

were he a prophet,“)

were a prophet,)

10 And Jesus answering said

And Jesus answered and said to

unto him, Simon, I have

him, “Simon, I have something

somewhat to say unto thee,

to say to thee."

And he said,

And he 881th, Master, SEYe e

e

"Master, speak.”

 

1 The King James whereunto has little validity today. . .The Koine in this

passage does weII enough with omoioso (shall I liken) but the Vulgate
is compelled to use another verb of saying, dicam, M being a

 

verb of saying here.

2 Both English versions go back to the Koins for calling (prosphonousin)

Rheims-Challoner supplies a relative clause interpreting devorator.

Neither English version is sand in the reference of the personal pronoun

£23 the King James apparently is using the language of courtesy.

93% is clearly say, not spgak, as paraph.ased in the Rheims-Challoner. The

1118 James 8

omew

at to say may still be alive, but is of doubtful val-

‘—

dity

for the general reader. The reference of the last mm the pass-
ar until the reader me ate the word
The passage just

389 In both “n lish versions is uncle
fitejr, but ilfie makes it clear enou h in the Vulgate.
@1043

cOnta‘fiTzT'tha oft-repeat'ei "te e ethic" res ondens, birWhi-Ch Jesus

an unex ressed uestion there

estab

firm

s

mse

as omni-

.

scient in the instance
queen“! Of his host.

p

3

ealt n

th. Jesus here answers the interlor

IgggéleouonV

Latin Vulgate

 

-122-

443

inexpteslg bk 6 2:

v

einav' énokapfldvu §:L

1b nXaLov éxquoato.

béseinev a6tm°

696wg exvaag-

h3 .

. .Respondens Simon dixit:

(Aestimo quia is cui plus

donavit.)

hh At ille dixit ei: Recte

judicasti.

Et conversus ad

4P4

not qtpamelg npbg'thv

mulierem, dixit Simoni:

vaLxc, pm pruvL eon-

(Vides hanc mulierem?)

(gkégeLg tadtnv thv

yuvaLuc;

‘47

o6 édva l4

dot,

(&e_mVTeL c

dpcptCaL

(16111; at “OXXGCe e e)

7

\

3

~

eLnev be autg°

h? .

. .Propter quod dico tibi:

(Remittuntur ei peccata

multa. e

e)

hB .

. .Dixit autem ad illam:

‘49

xal fipEtho oi ouvcvax-

etuevgt keyeLv év

éauTOLg'

h9 .

. .Et coeperunt qui simul

acoimbebant, dicere inter

se:

sine bk npbg rhv yuvatxa'

fl ntotLg oou oéowxé 06°

. SO .

. .Dixit autem ad mulierem:

(Fides tua te salvam fecit.)

1.

anpdamwv xal e6ayyex-

LCépeVOQ (thv BcoLkefcv

T00 6606, .

.

2

Maple fl ualoupévn Maybe-

)wafi. 0

0

VIII

1 .

. .praedicans et evangelp

izans regnum Dei;

2

.

. .Maria, quae vocatur

Magdalene,

Memes Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-122-

1L3 Simon answered and said, I

.

. .Simon answered and said,

suppose that he, to whom he

"He, I suppose, to whom he

forgave most.

forgave more.“

(143) .

. .And he said unto him,

0

O eAnd he said to him, ”Thou

Thou hast rightly judged.

has Judged rightly." And turning

And he turned to the woman,

to the woman, he said to Simon,

81" said unto Simon, (Seest

("Dost thou see this woman. . 7")

thou this woman?)

h? Wherefore I say unto thee,

("L . .Wherefore I say to thee,

(Her sins, which are many,

her sins, may as they are,

are forgiven 3)

shall be forgiven her. . .(") 2

148 And he said unto her,

.

. .And he said to her,

h9 And they that sat at meat

.

. .And they who were at table

with him began to say within

with him began to say within

themselves,

°

themselves,

50 And he said to the woman,

.

. .But he said to the woman,

(Ttw faith hath saved thee3)

("Thy faith has saved thee. . .")

VIII

1 .

. .preaching and showing

.

. .preaching and proclaiming

the glad tidings of the king-

the good news of the kingdom

dan of God:

Of GOde

2 .

. .llary called Magdalene,

.

. .Mary, who is called the

Magdalene,

 

l

2

The mains-Challener's more is closer to the Vubte's plus and t0 the

Koinb's pleion than is the King James most.

Rheims-ChallOn'Br appears

to follow the King James I an

ass, possibly from the Koinfi 21018311931120

The Kain! has ameontai - have been forgiven; justification 0f the

Rheims-Challoner's future shall be forfite}! is not obvious, until V. 118.

 

\

fl

Kata Aowc a7

—123—

Latin Vulgate

 

5 sins bth napcflolfig°

h .

. .dixit per similitudinem:

8 TOUT“ Keywv émévet‘

8 .

. .Haec dicens clamabat:

b exwv utd duodeLv. .

.

(Qui habet aures audiendi

.

.

.)

9 ’Ennpdtuv bt c6tbv 0L

panmal d6tou Kéyovtsg°

9 Interrogabant autem eum

discipuli ejus:

10 6 bt eina°

10 .

. .Cuibus ipse dixit:

20 not dnnyyékn a6té

2O .

. .Et nuntiatum est illi:

Kévfituv‘

21 6 be dnongGeLg 8Lne

21 .

. .Cui respondens dixit ad

upbg d6moug

eos:

22 xcl sine npbg a6todg°

22 .

. .et ait ad illos:

24 bLfiyaLpav c6tbv

kéyovteg° .

. énemfpnoe

2h .

. .suscitaverunt eum,

TO) &Vépq3e e

0

dicentes: .

. .increpavit

ventum.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

’4

.

. .he spake by a parable:

.

. .he said in a parable:

8 .

. .And when he had said 4.,

.

. .As he said these things he

these things, he cried,

cried out, ("He who has ears to

(He thai hath ears to hear

hear. . 1")

9 And his dieci les asked

But his disciples began to ask

him» sense»

him- -

-

10 And he said. .

. 3

He said to them,

20 And it was told him (by

And it was told him,

certain) 11

21 And he answered and. said

But he answered and said to

unto them,

them,

22 .

. .and he said unto them,

.

. .and he said to them,

2’4 0

e eaWOke him, safinge e

e

rebuked the wind. .

. he

e

.

e sand 'Oke him, saying. e

O

. .rebuked the wind. .

. he

said unto them,

said to them,

1 The King James does not supply the complementary adverb to cried; Rheims-

Challamr does supply it.

The King James uses that with a masculine

singular antecedent, where often it has used which; Rheims-Challoner

uses the equally valid who.

2 The King James alone supplies the saying, to complete the pleonastic

formula, probably from the Kain! legontes. The formula is to be

found in the Kaine. Rheims-Challoner translates the imperfect as of

action beginning.

3 Here the Kain! and the King James omit the relative pronoun 01' the

Persons to whom the speaking was done. The Vulgate and Rheims-Challoner

1:

supply 351m and to them.

The Kaine and the King James have the full formula of saying, the King

James PerePh-rasing to get by certain, an adjective in pronominal

“3:189; the Vulgate and the Rheims-Challoner omit the second Verb 0f

sa

118.

Eggjgr/Xoeawafi/

-12h-

Latin Vulgate

 

255

eLne be a6TOLg° n06

éOTLV fi nfotLg 6umv;

.

. .maneévteg be

éeadpaoav kévovteg npog

dkhfikoug'

253

xa1_6vanpd€ag). . .xcL

aw vg eLne- beepct oou
, Myfizz

25 Dixit autem illis:

.

.

.

Qui timentes, mirati sunt

ad invicem, dicentes:

28 .

. .et exclamans voce magna,

dixit:

(28) .

. .obsecro te,

3C)

énnpdtnoe bt 66TOV 6

30 .

. .Interrogavit autem

’Inooug he

v0 1C

illum Jesus, dicens: Quad

006 éottv

vane; 6 be

tibi nomen est? At ille

eLne° (keyewv.)

dixit: (Legio.)

52

sol ugpexdkouv c616v

32 .

. .et rogabant eum.

36

dnfiYYeLXav bt 061069

36 .

. .Nuntiaverunt autem

iLus...

37

xal fipquoav a616v. .

.

‘38

6nékuqe be a6tbv 6

Inoo6g Kewa°

39

6ndotpeme. . .Tf

37 .

. .Et rogaverunt illum. .

.

(dmnis multitudo) 1

39 Dimist autem eum Jesus,

dicens:

 

1 Both the Kaine and the Vulgate use plural verbs after collective'-noun

subjects.

Kipg James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-12h...

(25) And they being afraid,

But they being afraid, marvelled,

wondered, saying,

saying to one another,

28 .

. .he cried out. . .and

.

. .and crying out with a loud

with a loud voice said, 1

voice said,

(23) .

. .I beseech thee,

e

e .1 pray thee,

30 And Jesus asked him, saving,

And Jesus asked him, saying,

What is trw name? And he

"What is thy name?" And he said,

said, (Legions)

(”Legion,")

32 e

e sand they besought hill,

.

. .And they kept entreating

him. . . 2

36 They. . .told them. .

.

And those. . .reported to them

37 Then the whole multitude

0

e and all the 13601318962. 0

.

. .besought him. . .

besought him. .

.

(33) .

. .sent him away,

(38). . .sent him away, saying,

saying,

1 In the Kaine the crying out precedes the petitioner's castiig himself

down; theeKing James appears to follow the Kaine; in the Vulgate,
as in the Rheims-Challoner version, the act of prostration precedes

the crying out.
being less able to cry out loudly than a standing man, the Kaine-
K138 James presentation appears the more logical and therefore the

Because of the physical laws involved - a prone man

more acceptable.

2 The Rheims-Challoner's favoring of the idbm to keep doing domething is

based upon the thorough validity of the 0.15:. cepgg, to PerfOI‘E: 3'2

observe, to do, to practipg.

3 Th5 “mother texts“ contain no Justification of Rheims-Challoner's use of

the demonstrative pronoun in the nominative plural as the subject cf

M 2‘22 alone seems Justified.

Ka'th A0 vx 56V

Latin Vulgate

 

-125-

‘41

’IdeLpog. . .mcpexdkeL

aptbv eioekeetv eig 16v

Oonv a6tou. .

.

Ll (Jairus) .

. .rogans eum. .

.

hS .

. .Et ait Jesus: Quis est

oui me tetigit?

Hegantibus

445

xal etnev 6 ’Inoo6g° fig

autem omnibus, dixit Petrus,

6 dwdpevdg poo;

et qui cum illo erant:

voupévwv b6 ndvmwv

Fraeceptor, turbae te comprim—

eLnev 6 Qétpog not at ”

otV’c6mou0 éfltdtdta, oi

6xk0L ouvéxouaf oe xal

duoekfpouoL xdl kéYeLg

unt et affligunt, et dicis:

he .

. .et dixit Jesus:

6 bt ’Iqoo6g tine-

pooulo. .

.

h! .

. .indicavit coram omni

‘47

6ngwetkev c6116

_

év mtov navtbg TOD

Xaou. e

e

h8 .

. .At ipse dixit ei:

‘48

6 bk etnev c6tfi-

deoeLf (Odyatep. . .)

L9 Adhuc illo loquente, venit

quidam ad principem synagogae,

dicens ei:

‘49

'EtL Q6106 kako6vmog

pretcf‘tLg ncph top

dpxpouvayéyou Kévwv

GDTCPe e

e

6.bt ’Inoo6g~dx666ag

daexpfeq a6tm kéyuvo

6 bt sine' (uh xxafete

54?

(x6169 ob habits. _

fldVTOg xal~xpatfioag Tng

xetpbg a6tng~éaévnoe

MSY‘W‘ (6 flatg, eyefpou.)

56

6 b6 gapfiyyetkev c6ToLg'
pnbeVL etneiv 16 yeyovdg.

* T. R #97...)

9

\

T: R e

86%1‘%'P{ IL? "-".' ’l’

I

SO .

. .Jesus autem, audito hoc

verbo, respondit patri

puellae:

S2 .

. .At ille dixit:

5h .

. .Ipse autem tenens manum

ejus clamavit, dicens: (kuella,

surge.)

56 .

. .quibus praecepit ne

alicui dicerent quod factum

erat.

‘

King James Version

Rheims-Challpner Version

-12 5.

bl .

. .and besought him. .

.

0

0 .he entreated him. 0

0

16 And Jesus said, Who touched

And Jesus said, "Who touched

me? When all denied, Peter

me?"

But as all were deming

and they that were with him

it, Peter and those who were

said, Master, the multitude

With him, said, "Master, the

throng thee and press thee,

crowds throng and press upon

and sayest thou. . ?

thee, and dost than say. . ?

u6 And Jesus said,

e

e eBut Jesus said,

1;?

.

. .declared. . .before

.

. .declared in the presence

all the people. . .

of all the people. . .

h8 And he said unto her,

.

. .And he said to her,

)49 While he yet epake, there

While he was yet speaking,

cometh one. . .saying to

there came one. . .saying to

him, 1

him,

50 But when Jesus heard if,

But Jesus on hearing this word

he answered him, m,

answered the father of the girl,2

52 .

. .but he said,

0

0

.But- he said,

9.. . .and took her by the

.

. .he, taking her by the

hand, and called, saying,

hand, cried out, saying, ("Girl,

(laid, arise.)

arisel")

56 .

. .he charged them that

.

. .he charged them to tell no

they should tell no man

one what had happened.

what was done. 3

 

1 Where Jerome has pd, both English version have from; cf. Kaine para.

2 The Kain! and the King James add saying after answered; the Vulgate and

the Rheims-Challoner avoid the redundancy. Jerome has supplied father

of the E'rl (patrimlleé logically and for clarity. Koine has Luto

alone .

Here the King James seems to follow the Vulgate with what was done, the

 

RheimS-Challoner to follow lather the Kain! with w_hat had happened,

 

for the Kaine(9vv.) says gegonos.

Kathjloux&v

Latin Vulgate

 

~126-

IX

2

xal dnéotetksv aétohg

2

Et misit illos praedicare

”Updoce LVe o

e

,

_

xal atns npbg a6t06g°

.

. .Et ait ad illos:

‘H “6119. e ebtfl’ltdpEt

.

. .(Herodes) .

. .haesita—

6L

76 héysoGaL find

bat eo quod diceretur a

TLV‘QV. o

e

quibusdam:

uai slusv 6 ‘Hpébng_

.

. .xal éCfltsL {batv

aéTdV o

.

. .Et ait Herodes: .

. .Et

quaerebat videre eum.

11

ékdkst autois nap! was

regno Dei. .

.

BaoLXsCag T00 8600.

11

.

. .et loquebatur illis de

12

(bébsxa) eixov a6t§°

12

.

. .dixerunt illi: .

.

13

Eiusv 6% n 59 aétoug°

(9613. e e§ e 001 be

SLKOV’

13

.

. .Ait autem ad illos. .

.

At illi dixerunt:

14-

sine be npbg tobg paentdg

lb

.

. .Ait autem ad discipulos

suos:

.

18

npooeuxénevov xath pdvcg

:xal énnpdt Gav '

GGTOLngéYUV’ T va ;.

he Xéyouatv oi 5xX0L

6LVGL;

19

six 6% dnoxpLGévteg sinov°

e m. mix-Ms

..

I

18

.

.

. .cum solus esset orans

. .et interrogavit illos,

dicens: Quem me dicunt esse

turbae?

At illi responderunt,

et dixerunt:

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-126-

I!

2 And he sent them to preach

.

. .And he sent them forth to

e

o

0

preaCh. e

o

3 And he said unto them,

.

. .And he said to them,

7 (Herod). . .was perplexed,

(Herod). . .Was much perplexed,

because that it was said

because it was said by some,

of some,

9 .

. .And Herod said. .

.

.

. .But Herod said, And he

And he desired to see him. 1

endeavored to see him.

11 .

. .and spake unto them

.

. .and spoke to them of the

of the kingdom of God,

kingdom of God,

12 .

. .and said unto him,

.

. .and said to him,

13 But he said unto them,

0

0 cm they said,

.

0

. .But he said to them,

0 cm they said,

1h .

. .And he said to his

Then he said to his disciples,

disciples,

18 .

. .as he was alone praying,

.

. .as he was praying by him.

.

. .and he asked them,

self. . .he asked them, saying,

saying, Whom say the people

"Who do the crowds say that I

that I am?

am?" And they answered and said,

They answering said, 2

 

1 To desire was to 2E5 in the days of the King James scholars.

2 The King James here uses 3222, in the objective case, in the position

of the predicate nominative. (Robertson, et al., 0 . cit., h99 ff.

The Rheims-Challoner version uses the nominative w o."Bbth the V

gate

and the Kain! use objective case nouns ( uem, tinéj'because of the

traditional use of the accusative case for the subject of the infini-

tive in the classical languages, a tradition which the King James ap-

parently followed. The King James version's use of whom seems to the

modern.grammarian a patent error, but the relative pronoun was not

stable as to case forms, it seems, (e.g., the King James use of which).

U35 .45"..in ”M in“

u this“ fit?! '1 fiTrJ'h”

v' “we6

x

‘

$.37}.

151.1]

"m‘fiigaé 3'

730 .

   

than

”it

iv tell this \0 a

I

I"

I

.

l

I

I

I

\

.l'

g

o

e

l

I

n

-.'

I

e

..

.

.

e

.1

$7.1

\

'

.
.

.

a:

..

n

|

'

N

  

KaTazlouxgu

 

Latin Vulgate

 

-127-

20

sine bk GDTOLC' upeLg

20 .

. .Dixit autem illis: Vos

be thc 6 layers sich;

dnoxpLeng be 0 Uétpog_

sthv. TOV XplQToY~ T00

8800.

21.

b be snLtlpfioag GDTOtQ

xapfiyyste pnbevl XéYSLv

autem quem me esse dicitis?

Respondens Simon Petrus

dixit: Christum Dei.

At

ille increpans illos, prae-

cepit ne cui dicerent hoc,

dicens:

21 At £11: increpans ”Icapraeccr’t-o

TOUTO, sLndv’

23 Dicebat autem ad omnes:

123

”Eksys bé npbg ndvtag°

27

have bk upiv dhnefig. .

.

27 .

. .Dico autem vobis Vere

3O

xal {boo fivbpsg bdo

ouvekdkouv antw. .

.

30 .

. .Et ecce duo viri

loquebantur cum illo.

31

Ehayov Thv Egobov aétou

O". O

31 .

. .et diceba t excessum

erSo 0

e

33

ELnsv 6 HétpOg npo;

Tbv InGOUV° .

.

.

pq sibwg 3 kéysL.

33 .

. .ait Petrus ad Jesum:

.

. .nesciens quod diceret.

TOUTG bt antou Xéyovtog

3h .

. .Haec autem illo

loquente. .

.

35

uaL mwvn éyéveto éx tug

vsmélng kayouod°

35 .

3t vox facta est de

nube, dicens:

 

1 The Vulgate' 3 use of excessum, in the objective singular, as the object

of dicebant seems decidedly a linua franca construction. one would

expect de exc essu.

 

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-127-

20 He said unto them, but

And he said to them, "But who

whom say ya that I am?

do you say that I am?" Simon

Peter answering said, The

Peter answered and said, "The

0111181} Of Me

Christ of God."

But he strictly

And.he straitly charged

charged them, and commanded them

them, and commanded them

not to tell this to anyone,

to tell no man that thing:

saying,

saying. 1

23 And he said to them all,

And he said to all,

27 But I tell you of a truth,

.

. .But I say to you truly,

30 And, behold, there talked

.

. .And.behold, two men were

‘with him two men,

talking with him.

31 .

. .and spake of his

0

o .(Wh0)0 o oSPOke Of his

“388800 e

e

death. 0

O

33 .

. .Peter said unto Jesus,

.

. .Peter said to Jesus, .

.

.

. .not knowing what he

not knowing what he said.

said.

Bh‘While he thus spake,

.

. .But as he was speaking

thus 3 2

35 And there came a voice out

.

. .And there came a voice

Of the Gland, saying,

out of the cloud, saying,

 

1 The King James again.uses whom where today's grammar calls for the

nominative, and the Rheims-ahalloner uses the nominative.

The King

James use of thing is of interest.

2

The Rheims-Ghalloner appears to follow the King James in using thus.

cha 110 waxy

 

~128-

Latin Vulgate

 

36 ual év mm ysvéoeaL thy

ngfiv. . .xa1 oébsvl

.nfiTYSLXGv. .

.

36 .

. .dum fieret vox. .

.

(36) .

. .et nemini dixerunt

38 xal {bob dvhp dab 106

bxkou dvequoe kewa°

(bLbdoane. . .)

4O xal ébsfienv 15v

“0.9qu 001).

e

o

36 .

. .Et ecce vir de turba

exclamavit, dicens:

Lo et rogavi discipulos tuos

41 dnoxpLeslg bk 6 ’Iqooog

hl Respondens autem Jesus,

sins“

dixit:

42 énLtfpnoa bk 6 ’IqooGg

43 sine_npbg rot; paentbg

aétou'

45 éoogdbvto“épw§fioaL

GUT v nspl TOO

bfipdtbg todtou.

48 xal eLnev abTOLg°

,

~

h3 Et increpavit Jesus spiritum

immundum,

bu .

. .dixit ad discipulos

suos: Ponite vos in cordibus

vestris sermones istos;

hS .

. .et timebant eum inter-

rogare de hoc verbo.

ha .

. .Et ait illis. .

.

King James Version

Rhe ims-Challoner Version

-128-

36 And when the voice was past

And after the voice had passed

And they kept it close, and

And they kept silence and told

told no man. .

. 2

no one. o o

38 And, behold, a man of the

.

. .And behold, a man from

company cried out, saying,

the crowd cried out, saying,

ho . . .And I besought thy

.

. .And I prayed thy disciples

disciples. .

.

141 And Jesus answering said,

But Jesus answered and said,

(112) And Jesus rebuked the

But Jesus rebuked the unclean

unclean spirit,

Spirit. 0

e

(h3) .

. .he said unto his

.

. .he said to his disciples,

disciples,

“Store up these words in your

Let these sayings sink

minds 3"

down into your ears:

115 .

. .and they feared to ask

.

. .and they were afraid to

him of that saying,

ask him about this saying,

1:8 And said unto them,

.

. .and said to them,

 

1 Rheims-Challoner seems to follow the King James here in translating

f_i_.____eret ( enesthai) as passed (past) - the forms of the perfect passive

particip

E of the

verbtotopass contrast notably - but the true meaning

is closer to had occurre .

2 The Eng James kept it close is vigorous idiomatic language.

3 Here. for once the King James is unbeautiful with its sink down into your

ears, a phrase which has its origin in the Koins thesthe ymeis eis ta

o'ta ymon tous logous toutous - "put these words into your ears."

 

'Kathxiovmxv

Latin Vulgate

 

-129-

49 ’AnoxpLeskg bk 6

’

devvng ELflE'

h9 Respondens autem Joannes,

dixit:

50 not sins npbg abtkv

50 .

. .Et ait ad illum Jesus:

b ’Inooug°

52 xak diéotaLlsv dyyékoug

52 fit misit nuntios. .

.

54 ’IdxmBog xal ’devvng

sinov° KJpLe, GJXeLg

stumpev. .

.

Sh Jacobus et Joannes dixerunt:

Domine, vis dicimus?

55 otpdmslg bk énstfpnoev

illos, dicens:

GSTOLg xal sins°

SS .

. .Et conversus increpavit

57 sine TLQ npbg c616V°

57 .

. .dixit quidam ad illum:

58 xal sinev atom o

’Inooug'

58 ..

.Dixit isli Jesus:

59 Etna bk npbg ktspOV°

dgoXouesL uOL. o bk

59 .

. .Ait autem ad alterum:

Sequere me.

Ille autem

Etfiee e

e

dixit:

60 sine bk atom b ’Inooug'

61 Elms bk xak ktsp0g0

60 Dixitque ei Jesus: .

. An-

nuntia regnum. .

.

61 Et ait alter. . .permitte

mihi primum renuntiare. .

.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-12 9-

’49 And John answered and said,

But John answered and said,

50 And Jesus said unto him,

And Jesus said to hLm,

52 And sent messengers. .

.

.

. .and sent messengers. .

.

511 James and John. . .said,

.

. .James and John. . .they

Lord, wilt thou that we

said, "Lord, wilt thou that

command. .?

we bid. . ?"

55 But he turned, and rebuked

But he turned and rebuked

them, and said,

them, saying,

57 .

. .a certain 932 said unto 1

. ..amansaidtohim.. .

58 And Jesus said unto him,

o

e eAnd Jesus said to him,

59 And he said unto another,

And he said to another,

Follow me.

But he said,

"Follow m." But he said,

60 Jesus said unto him. .

.

.

. .But Jesus said to him,

madl t1” kingdom. e

o

"e e ePI‘OClaim the kingdom. e e" 2

61 And another also said,

.

. .And another said, "

let me first go bid. .

.

let me first bid farewell. . .' 3

farewell. .

.

_—‘

1

The King James supplies men after certain though it uses certain as a

Plural pronoun supra.

2 The Vulgate's dixitque, using the particle one as an enclitic after the

Verb of saying (chi—it) closely follows theKoinb usage Eipgn de. .

.

Here occurs the famous passage Sine ut mortui sepeliant mortuos suos,

Paraphrased in Religio Medici. (The Koinb has Aphes tous nekrous

thagai tons eautonnekrous.)

3

“rue gets renuntiare from the Koine apotaksasthai, "to take leave".

Rbeins—ChaJIoner uses the Kixg James versions bid farewell.

 

m

I

1

Ka't'h A o 212(62- V

Latin Vulgate

 

 

-130-

62 Eime bk 6’Inooug

npkg outdv'

2 klsysv 05v mp0; curodg°

e

0 0681191118 00V. 0

e

5 npwtov Xéyame° (at fivn

tcp otxcp to 81:0).

. e)

9 xal léysws GDTOtQ'

,

x

/

’ A

)’

10. . 5L5 rag «Anteater; «urns, tenant,

12 kéyw bk tuEV°

62 Ait ad illum Jesus:

X

2 .

. .Et dicebat illis:

.

. .Rogate ergo. .

.

5 .

. .primum dicite: (Fax

huic domui.)

9 .

. .et dicite illis:

ll .

. .in plateas ejus, dicite:

17 pack xapdg léyovtsg°

12 Dico vobis,

18 Bins bk attozg°

21 ’Ev notg 19 mpg

l7 .

. .cum gaudio, dicentes:

18 Et ait illis:

fianXLdocTo t6 nvsduatt

21 In ipsa hora exsultavit

Inooug xaL eims°

Spiritu Sancto, et dixit:

Kigg James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-130-

62 And Jesus said unto him,

.

. .Jesus said to him,

I

2 Therefore said he unto

them, 1 .

. .pray ye

therefore 0

e

e

.

.

. .And he said to them,

. .rray therefore. .

.

5 .

. .first say, Peace 93

("). . .first say, 'Peace to

to this house.

this house:'(")

9 .

. .and say unto them,

.

. .and say to them,

(10). . .into the streets. .

.

(lo). . .(go out) into its

and say, 2

-

streets and say,

12 .

. .I say unto you,

.

. .I say to you,

17 .

.

.with joy, saying,

.

. .with joy, saying,

18 And he said untoihem,

.

. .But he said to them,

21 In that hour Jesus re-

In that very hour he rejoiced

Joiced in spirit, and said,

in the Holy Sp'n'it and said, 3

k

1 The King James gets its therefore from the oun of the Koinb.

Jerome

light have picked it up as iam or igl’tur, but did not.

The King James renders ejus (autos) of the same.

2

3

Jeanne inserts Sancto, and is followed by the Rheims-Challoner with Holy.

a King James follows the Koinb to pneumti closely, with in s irit.

 

A nice theological question therefore is posed; the solution is not

to be 1'ound in the ancient codices in majuscule writing, save perhaps

by discovery of ornamentation of initial letters signifying divinity,

01' some rare use of minuscule letters.

Kath Aouxdw

Latin Vulgate

 

—]_3]_..

23 Kai atpamskg npkg 10kg

pdentkg“xat

ibfav sins-

paxdpLOL oi beeakuol 01

filénovmsg fifilénsts°

23 Et conversus ad discipulos

suos, dixit: (Beati oculi qui

vident quae vos videtis.)

Dico enim vobis. .

.

24 Xéyw ykp tutu. .

.

25 .

. .tentans illum, et dicens:

255

éunetpdfiwv aétkv uni

layov-

26 .

. .At ille dixit ad sum:

426

6 bk sins npkg d616v°

27 .

. .Ille respondens dixit:

27

6.bk dnoxpteelg sin8°

253

sins bk a6t§° 6p95§

respondisti;

28 .

. .Dixitque ille: recte

dnsxpfqu°

:29

6-bk Gélwv beaLouv

kautky sine npbg t6V‘

’Inoouv' sol mfg éoxf

poo nlnofov;

29 .

. .dixit ad Jesum: (3t

quia est mzus proximus?)

Suscipiens autem Jesus,

dixit:

3C>

unoXaflbv bk 6 ’Inoofig

35 et ait:

einev°

w

~

~

155

swas mm mavbost xol

sLmev compo

37 At ille dixit. .

.

Et ait illi Jesus:

'37

6 bk slasv* 6 mOLfioag

16 klso

ust’oétou.

eimsv ouv doom 6 ’Iqooug°

nopedou, ask at nost

$p0 ((09 0

Kipg James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-131-

Bundheturnedhimuntohip

And turning to his disciples

disciples, and said pgi:

he said, ("Blessed are the eyes

vatelz, (Blessed _a_rp the

that see what you see! . .For

eyes which see the things

I say to you. . .")

that ye sees)

For I tell you, 1

25 o

e emptied him, aafingr 2

e

e .to teSt him, saying,

26 He said unto him,

0

e .B'ut he said to him,

27 And he answering said,

.

. .He answered and said,

28 And he said unto him,

And he said to him, "Thou hast

Thou hast answered right: 3

answered rightly. .

."

29 .

. .said unto Jesus, (And

.

. .said to Jesus, "And who

who is w neighbour?)

is m neighbor?"

And Jesus answering said,

Jesus took him up and said, 14

35 .

.

.and said unto him,

e

e .and said,

37 And he said, . .Then Jesus

.

. .And he said. . .And Jesus

said unto him,

said to him,

y

1 Jerome ignores the Kain! kat‘ idian (privately); the King James follows

 

the Kain! in omitting his.

Rheims-Challoner's first that contrast:

liberal modern usage t'o—‘Ehe King James use of which, in differentia-

tion from the relative pronoun that, an instance of stablized usage

in the King James.

2

Jerome's tentans (ekpeiragon) is rendered by a past tense in the King

James and by an infinitive in the Rheims-Challoner version. Both

“mother—texts" use the present participle (q.v. supra).

Jerome picks u the enclitic after dixit. The

James uses the so-

falled facti ive adjective right,_ft"aer answers ; the Rheims-Challoner

corr93158" the King James version by using rightly.

“lens—Challoner's took him up seems highly colloquial, but is firmly
f'Oundod on the Vufgate's suscipiens and the Kain! Upolabon, notable

 

Variants for re§pondens and amkritheis. The King James sticks to

 

“£51m.

   

s
a

-

D

’
H

‘
1
{

-
h

7
r

\

n

Kata Aowm v

-132-

Latin Vulgate

 
 

to

.

. .quae stetit et ait:

Domine, non est tibi curae

quod soror mea reliquit me

solam ministrare?

dic ergo

illi ut me adjuvet.

Et

respondens dixit illi Dominus:

(Martha, Martha. . .)

AI

.

. .in quodam loco orans. .

.

.

. .dixit unus ex discipulis

ejus ad eum:

Domine, doce

nos orare, sicut docuit et

Joannes discipulos suos.

it

sit illis:

Cum oratis,

dicete:

40

fl bk Mdped nsptaondto

aspk golkhv btaxovCav-

énLotcoa bk sinev' Kupta,

ox’h; pellet OCH. 5’“. fl

dbslmfi uou pdgqv us not-

éétns,bga§ovva; sink

oov GUT

Lva uOL

ouvattkgflntat.

41

dnoxpLeekg bk simsv c616

’Inooog- (Mdpea,

Mdpea. .

.)

év tone tLvl npoosuxouevov,
6g énqfioato glue TL va
paethv a6¢odnp69~autdv'

Kupte, btbanv flung
np0066xsoeaL, woengal
’devvng ébfbaEe 1069‘
paentkg attou.

sins bk attofg° bray npoosd-
xsoGaL, layste°

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

~132-

10 (Martha). . .came to Mn,

0

e and She came 11p and said,

and said, Lord, dost thou

”Lord, is it no concern of thine

. not care that nw sister

that my sister has left me to

hath left me to serve alone?

serve alone?

Tell her there-

bid her therefore that she

fore to help me.”

help me.

But the Lord answered and said.

And Jesus answered and

to her, ("Martha’ Martha. 0 a")

said unto her

(Martha,

Mae 0 e) 1

II

1 e

e .praying in a certain

.

. .praying in a certain

place,

place. a

e

(1). . .one of his disciples

.

. .one of his disciples said

said unto him, Lord, teach

to him, I'Lord, teach us to pray,

us to pray, as John also

even as John also taught his

taught his disciples.

disciples.’I And he said to

And he said unto them,

them, "Mien you pray, says"

When he pray, say, 2

¥

1 After stetit (e Estasa) neither "mother-text" has an indirect object.

The KingJames supplies tohim, not unto him, apparently reserving

Lint—2 for the formula of saying and its preposition-personal-pronoun

com—truction in the Koinb and the Vulgate.

Bid her that (and the

noun clause) has been superseded in current usage by the complementary

infinitive, bid her to. o

e

2 The Paternoster in part.

The Vulgate does not pick up Olr, nor who

art in heaven)“nor thy will bedone, on earth as it is in heave:

 

Fm the Kain! and the Rheims-Challoner presents the Vulgate's

truncated version. The discrepancies point to a similar source-script

used by Jerome.

The King James, follming the Koinb, reproduces the

shire prayer.

The doxology so-called was not added until centuries

later, by Cyril and Methodius.

"And «thver us from evil" also is n_p_t

Picked Up by Jerome from the Koinb, and consequently is lacking from

the Rheims-Challoner version at this point.

\

KGTG onxav

-133-

Latin Vulgate

 

5 Kat sine upog cétodg; 11g

5t ait ad illos. . .et

éZ éuwv. . .xal épet afitm

dicet illi:

7 xéxefvog soweev

duoxpteslg slng°

8 léyw Buzv. .

.

9 xéyfi upfv~Kéfw° aiTSETS

.

. .Cntette. .

.

10 3 aitév lapfldvst° ual

6 Cntwv sépCuxEL.

.

. .et ille deintus re-

spondens dicat:

.

. .dico vobis,

Et ego dico vobis:

Petite

.

.

. .quaerite. . .qui petit

. .accinit: et qui quaerit,

invenit:

11 natépa aitfidem 6 oibg aptov

ll

.

. .patrem petit panem,

(ex vobis)

12 ?,xal éhv aitfiofi

wdv. . .)

12

.

. .Aut si petierit (ovum),

14 ékdknoev 5 uwo6§°

1h

.

. .locutus est mutus

15 was; be éE outmv sinOV°

15

.

. .fluidam ex eis dixerunt:

*TR, 5:327?

:/

_

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-133-

5 And he said unto them, .

.

And he said to them, ". . .and

(shall) say to him,

(shall) say to him, 1

7 And be from within shall

.

. .and he from within should

answer and say,

answer and say, 2

8 I say unto you,

"I say to you. . ."

9 And I say unto you, Ask. .

.

And I say to you, ask, . .seek

seek. . .that asketh re-

.

. .who asks receives. . .who

ceiveth. . .that seeketh

seeks finds;

findeth;

ll .

. .shall ask bread of any

.

. .But if one of you asks his

of you that is a father, 3

father for a loaf,

12 o:- 11‘ he shall ask (an egg).

.

. .or if he asks for (an egg),

11;

.

. .the dumb spake;

.

. .the dumb man spoke. 1*

15 But some of them said,

But some of them said,

‘

1 Rherims-Challoner uses no interrogation point after the long question;

King James does.

The Rheims-Challoner version follows the King James

all the use of shall, which, under the "purist" rule, should be will,

as simple future. (Cf. Robertson, 9p; 913., 519 ff.)

2

The Rheims-Challoner modifies both mode and tense to say should.

JeI'cnlle's patrem. . .panem construction is baffling. The Koine also pre-

sents a lingua franca construction, equally baffling: tina de umon

 

 

tvon

tera aitesei o uios arton, leaving, even after both English

Versions have handled the sentense, considerable doubt as to 1112 asked

m. Reference of personal pronouns frequently appears unclear in

both English versions.

Rheims-Challoner's loaf is more literal than

the King James bread, by metorwmy.

The Statement appears naively illogical; the formerly dumb man spoke.

t the lack of logic does not hamper acceptance.

Egfiyflowxgv

.,

-13u-

Latin Vulgate

 

J
—
t
I

16

EtspOL 6E nempdCovweg

16

.

. .Et alii tentantes,

oqpetov nap

a6tou

Kfitouv é§ o6pavou.

(signum de caelo quaerebant

ab 90. )

17

eibdg. . .Etnsv a6ToEg°

17

.

. .dixit eis:

18

31L Karate. .

.

18

.

. .QUia diCitiSO O

I

24

(ntouv dvdxauomv, act pn

s6p£dxov keyst'

2h

.

. .et non inveniens dicit:

27

Eyéveto 6% av 1w keyetv

a6tov TQUTG eudpaad TLQ

yuvq mwvnv éx TOD oonu

atnsv a6up-

27

.

. .cum haec diceret,

extollens vocem quaedam

mulier de turba, dixit illi:

28

A6Tbg 6t etne°.

2d

o

o

.I’At ille diXit:

29

Tfiv 6E 5xlwv énanOL-

Copévwv quato XéYELv°

29

Turbis autem concurrentibus

coepit dicere:

37

’Ev 6% mm lalnoat a6tov

TGUTG fipdta ¢aptdatdg Ttg

811C090

e

0

37

Et cum loqueretur,

38

.

. .reputans dicere,

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-13b-

16 And others, tempting a,

0

0 .But Others, to 1563‘; hill,

sought of him a sign from

demanded from him a sign from

heaven.

heaven.

1? e

0 .he. 0 .said unto them,

.

. .he. . .said to them:

18 .

. .because ye say. .

.

Because you say. .

.

2h .

. .and finding none, he

.

. .and finding none, he says,

saith,

27 e

e 0” he spake these

.

. .as he was saying these

things, a certain woman

things, that a certain woman

of the company lifted up

lifted upher voice from the

her voice, and said unto

crowd, and said to him,

him,

28 But he said,

.

. .But he said,

29 And when the people were

And as the crowds were gather-

gathered thick together,

ing together, he be gan to say,

he began to say,

37 And as he spake,

Now after he had spoken,

38 .

. .he marvelled. .

. 2

.

. .began’ to ponder and ask

himself. .

.

E

l

Thick, in the King James, is a factitive adjective.

The use appears

valid. (Cf. Krapp, Q: Cit., pp. 72, 523)

2 He marvelled that he had not. . .an example of faulty reference of h__e_,

~88 it occurs in the King James version.

But the mother-texts do not

present the antecedent of h_e_, and the translators therefore are

non—specific .

KG‘L’G 1'10 arK 3w

Latin Vulgate

 

_135-

159

size 66 6 Km 09 npog

a6mdv° v6v

peLg

oi @apLaaLOL. .

.

39 .

. .Et ait Dominus ad

illum: (Nunc vos, pharisaei

Q

0

0)

4&5

’AnoupLeslg bé TLQ va

b5 .

. .Respondens autem

vouwav léYELc6tm-

quidam ex legisperitis, ait

bLbdoxale

ta6ta keywv

illi: Magister, haec dicens

xau 6669 6Sp€CeLg.

etiam contumeliam nobis

facis.

‘46

‘0: 6% sine° xal 6uLv

10L; vouLxOLg o6at. .

.

L6 .

. .At ille ait:

449

6L6 106To xal 6 coats T06

b9 .

. .Propterea et sapientia

6eo6 eLns'

Dei dixit:

51.

vaC, kéyw 6uLv,

éantneflostaL. .

.

55

léYOVTOg bk 66T06 npbg

(IUTOUQ TGUTQ. e

e

Sl .

. .Ita dico vobis,

(renuiretur. . .)

53 .

. .Cum autem haec ad illos

diceret,

XII

fipEato kéTELv npbg TOUQ

l .

. .coepit dicere ad dis-

uneqthg CUTOU. .

.

cipulos suos:

w

-135-

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

39 And the Lord said unto him,

But the Lord said to him, ("Now

(Now do ye Pharisees. . .)

you Pharisees. . .")

’5 Then answered one of the

But one of the lawyers, answering,

lawyers, and said unto him,

said to him, "Master, in saying

Easter, thus saying thou

these things, thou insultest

~

reproachest us also.

us also.“

b6 And he said,

.

. .But he said,

1L9 Therefore also said the

("). . .For this reason also

wisdom of God,

the wisdom of God has said, (")

51 .

. .verily I say unto you,

("). . .Yes, I say to you,2it

It shall be required. .

.

shall be required. . .00

53 And as he said these things

After he had said these things

unto them,

to them,

XII

l .. . .he began to say unto

.

. .he began to say to his

his disciples. .

.

disciples,

 

1 enas ubrigeis, says the Kaine, - "you outrage us"- of this the Vulgate

lakes ”you do us contumely" or “treat us with arrogance"; the King

James makes it rgproachest, and the Rheims-Challoner insultest.

Here,

in use, is the verb from Ubri______s_ of which Toynbee makes so much in A

Stu

of Histo

.

As forcontumely, the word occurs in Shakespeare

Zthe soliloquy of Hamlet) and must therefore have been in valid use

at the time of the complilation of the King James version; here, ob-

viously, the King James scholars did not, therefore, draw on the

Vulgate.

2

Rhaims—Challoner follows the King James' shall, contrary to the "purist"

rule. The "purist" would require wi___l_llnfie simple futurity.

(Cf.

Robertson, g. Cit., 599 ff )

\

Kata/lovxav

-136-

Latin Vulgate

 

3 éve’ 66 660 év tfi‘oxOTCQ

cinema, 6v mm o

6x06cefiostaL, not 6 npbg

16 06; élakfioate 6v TOL

3 Quoniam quae in tenebris

dixistis, in lumine dicentur:

et quod in aurem locuti estis

in cubiculis, praedicabitur

in tectis:q Dico autem vobis

TqusCOLg, xqp6xGfiGSTaL enl

amicis meis:

va bwudtwv.

4 new 66 '6va "mfg cpfloLQ

.

. .Ita dico vobis, hunc

pou-

timete.

5 léyu

6uLv 70610 moflfients

Dico autem vobis:

Omnis

quicumque confessus fuerit

me coram hominibus, et

Aévw 6‘s 6va" 1:6; 3g 36

Filius hominis confitebitur

6pokoyfiag év éuoC. .

.

‘

illum coram angelis Dei;

9

gupoaesv tmv dvepénwv, xal

qui autem negaverit me coram

6 0659.100 6v9p6x06_6pokoyfioeL

hominibus, negabitur coram

év a6tm fiugpooeev va

éyyélwv TOD GEOU’

angelis Dei.

6 66 6pvnqduevdg us

événLov va évepénwv

~

finapvnefldetaL éganov va

10

Et omnis oui dicit verbum

in Filium hominis, remittetur

illi; ei autem qui in Spirit-

um Sanctum blasphemaverit’

dyyélmv to6 8206.

non remittetur.

10

xal nag 69 épsz Kdyov sig

166 aitv TOD 626p6306

émsefiaetaL~a6tm- mm b

eig 76

AYLOV Hvsupa‘filacmqpfiOGVTL

’

06x dmeefioeTaL.

Kigg James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-136-

3 Therefore whatsoever ye

(" ). . .For what you have said

have spoken in darkness

in darkness will be said in the

shall be heard in the light;

light; and what you have whisp-

and that which ye have

ered in the inner chambers will

spoken in the ear in closets

be preached on the housetops.

shall be proclaimed upon

(") But Ilsay to you, my friends

the housetops.

And I say unto you “V

friends,

.

. .(u)

5 .

. .yea, I say unto you,

(") Yes, I say to you, be

fear him.

afraid of him (")

8 Also I say unto you, Who-

"-And I say to you, everyone who

soever shall confess me

acknowledges me before men, him

before men, him shall the

will the Son of Man also ac-

Son of man also confess be-

knowledge before the angels of

fore the angels of God:

God.

But whoever disowns me be—

But he that denieth me be-

fore men will be disowned be-

fore men shall be denied

fore the angels of God.

before the angels of God.

10 And whosoever shall speak

(") And everyone who speaks a

a word against the Son of

word against the Son of Man, it

man, it shall be forgiven

shall be forgiven him; but to

him; but unto him that

him who blasphemes against the

blasphemeth against the

Holy Spirit, it will not be

Holy Ghost it shall not be

forgiven.

forgiven.

 

1 Rlleii-IIB-Challoner rejects the King James shall this time for the "purist"

Lil—1;

(Robertson, 92' Cit-a 599 ff.)

The King James what ye have

8 ken in the ear in clB-s-Ets seems ludicrous to the modern reader;

RheiJIIS-Challoner has beautified the passage.

2 The references of it in both English versions are imperfect.

The Rheims-

Challoner passage beginning "And everyone. .

." is turgid.

Rheims-

Challoner in both Verses 8 and 10 "corrects" the King James shall to

11.1.} 33 the ”purist“ would wish.
tenses have a note of command, tending to justify the King Jame
shall even in the "purist" code.
'

But both these apparent future

(_1__og. cit.)

Kathonxacv

-137-

Latin Vulgate

 

12 "

It sinete- tb yhp

AItOV Hv36pc QLdeeL

6uag;év a6tg mg 5pm 3

63L

sineLv.

l2 .

. .aut quid dicatis

Spiritus enim sanctus

docebit vos in ipsa hora

quid oporteat vos dicere.

15

Etna be Ttg a6té éx $06

axleu° bLbdoxuls, sins

13 Ait autem ei quidem de

turba:

Magister, dic

fratri meo. .‘iAt ille dixit

up dbsqup uou (pep CoaaeaL

thv~xlnpovoufav pst’

illi:

épou.

6 be eLusv a6tm°

3

1'

\

1

15 .

. .Dixitque ad illos:

(Videte, et cavete. .

.)

7

_

sLns 6% n 6g u6106g°

14

15

(6pdte xa m6ldcanGe

16 .

. .Uixit autem similitud-

inem ad illos, dicens:

16

Blue 6% napaflolhv npbg

a6totg héwa'

17 .

. .et cogitabat intra

5e, dicens:

17

xal QLekonyeto év

éa6tm kéyuv°

18 .

. .Tt dixit: (Hoe faciamz)

18

xal sins- (10670 nOLficu°)

19

xal €96 thv ¢UxfiV*pOU'

* TR, 1’13. :7 ”XE"

19 St dicam animae meae:

Kigg James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-137-

12 For the Holy Ghost shall

("). . .for the Holy Spirit

teach you in the same hour

will teach you in that very

era

what ye ought to say. 1

hour what you ought to say."

13 And one of the comparw said

Now one of the crowd said to

unto him, Master, speak to

him, "Master, tell my brother

my brother. .

.

.

. ."

But he said to him,

mm

And he said unto him,

15 And he said unto them,

0

e and he said to them,

(Take heed, and beware. .

.)

("Take heed and guard. . .n) 2

16 And he spake a parable unto

But he spoke a parable to them,

them, saying,

saying,

17 And he thought within him-

And he began to take thought

self, saying,

within himself, saying,

18 And he said, (This will I

(")And he said, ('I will do

dofi 3

this. . .m)

19 And I will say to my soul, ’4

(")And I will say to W soul

.

. .(")

M

1 The King James shall here is definitely "simple future"; Rheims-

Challoner's "correction" therefore has some validity to the modern

reader.

The element of command must be considered lacking for theo—

logical reasons: the Son and the Holy Spirit are identical in essence

but not in person; one does not command the other.

2 Jerome picks up the enclitic from the Koine.

Rheims-Challoner appears

to be following the King James with take heed.

Modern English would

be something close to look out.

 

The English versions concur in the use of will, - a volitional future

usage to please the modern "purist". (loc. §_i__t_.)

Again the English versions concur in the use of will, to the "purist"

taste 0 (loo. git.)

Kath/lowxuy

Latin Vulgate

 

_138...

2C)

aims at a6m§ 6 836g°

2O .

. .Dixit autem illi Deus:

22!

Elna at nphg-706g

~

paenthg_a6106° 6L6 TOUTO

)téYU éflLVe e

e

27'

kéyw 66 6uLv. .

.

37'

duhv harm BuLv. .

.

411

sine es a6t® 6~Hé190g°

KupLs, npbg

pug tnv

nopapokhv ta tnv

kéYGLg fi xal nphg ndvrcg;

22 Dixitque ad discipulos suos:

Ideo dico vobis:

27 .

. .dico autem vobis,

hl Ait autem ei Petrus:

Domine, ad nos dicis hanc

parabolam, an et ad omnes?

h2 Dixit autem Dominus:

t
fi

sins 6t 6 KupLog°

hh .

. .Vere dico vobis,

dineég kéyw 6uLv. .

.

éhv~bt slug 6 ho6kog

éXELYOQ £6 to xaprq

hS .

. .Fuod si dixerit (servus

ille in corde suo:)

((61:06 0

e

e

Sl .

. .an, dico vobis,

51.

06x1 léyw 6uLv. .

.

'Ekeye 6% xal 1069

5 XOLg 6tcv Lents. .

.

tnv veméknv évatéklouoav

dab 660

v, e6eéwg layers,

5pfipOg‘epxeTGL, not

yfvetaL ODng'

55'

‘

I

xaL 516V vdtov flVEOVTa

levers. .

.

Sh Dicebat autem et ad turbas:

Cum videritis nubem orientem

ab occasu, statim dicitis:

Nimbus venit; et ita fit.

Et cum austrum flantem,

dicitis. .

.

King James Version

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

 

-138-

20 But God said unto hlm,

("). . .But God said to him

.

. .(")

22 And he said unto his dis—

But he said to his disciples,

ciples, Therefore, I say

"Therefore I say to you. . ."

unto you,

27 .

. .I say unto you,

(n). . .yet I say to you. . .(u)

id.Then Peter said unto him,

And Peter said to him, "Lord,

Lord, speakest thou this

art thou speaking this parable

parable unto us, or even

for us or for all alike?"

to all?

he And the Lord said,

And the Lord said,

M: or a truth I say unto you,

("). . .Truly I say to you,

15 But and if that servant

("). . .But if that servant

say in his heart,

says to himself, (")

51 .

. .I tell you, Nay; 1

(n). . .No, I tell you. . .(">

5h And he said also to the

And he said also to the crowds,

P§0ple, When.ye see a cloud

"when you see a cloud rising in

rise out of the west,

. straightway ye say, There

:ometh a shower; and so it

s.

And'when.ye see the south

wind blow, ye say, 2

the west, you say at once, ("A

shower is coming,') and so it

comes to pass.

And.when you

see the south wind blow, you

say.

g

In

e King James uses you as dative plural.

2

.

Today's New Englander would say tempgst where the King James says

shower,

 

Kataonxch

Latin Vulgate

 

-139-

59 65W O'OL

(0.3 M]

59 .

. .Dico tibi, (non exies

ézflqu 838L989. e

e)

.

d-

o

o

e

1n 8

)

2 MIL dmoxp Last; 6 ’I'q0’06g

2 .

. “it respondens dixit

sLnev (161:0 Lg.

illis:

XIII

3 06x1 léyw 6uLv. .

.

3 .

. .hsn, dico vobis;

5 o6x(, Raw 6va. .

.

5 Non, dico vobis;

6 'EXSYE 66$ TOUTnv 1}“,

6 Dicebat autem et hanc

napaBokfiv. .

.

similitudinem:

7 811“: 62-: Ttpbg 12W épfiEKOUpY6V°

7 .

. .Dix1t autem ad cultorem

8 6 66- c’moxp Leelg sutev

8 .

. .et ille respondens,

aurcpo

dicit illi:

10 ’Hv 6t bLodouwv. .

.

lO .

. .Erat autem docens. .

.

a

"'

I

\

12 6? Inaoesjtpwewvnde “at

emsv av'ru'

TR. A £:?’£C

12 .

. .vocavit eam ad 36, et

ait illi:

King_James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-13 9.

59 I tell thee, (thou shalt

("). . .I say to thee, (thou

not depart thence. . .)

wilt not come out from it. . .)

XIII

2 And Jesus answering said

And he answered and said to

unto them, 2

them,

3 I tell you, Nays

(6). , .I tell you, no. . .(")

5 I tell you, Nay:

(It).

. .I tel] you, no. 0 .(")

6 He spake also this parable;

And he spoke this parable:

7 Then said he unto the

("). . .And he said to the

dresser of his vineyard;

vine-dresser. .

. (")

8 And he answering said unto

(" )But he answered him and said

hill,

.

. .(")

10 And he was teaching. .

.

Now he was teaching. .

.

12 .

. .he called her to him,

.

. .he called her to him and

and said unto her, 5 w

said to her,

_—

1 The English versions differ on the use of shalt and wilt.

The element

of command appears to be lacking here.

2 The King James follows the Koin! in the use of Jesus, as subject.

3 In the King James, her to him is interpolated for it is not found in

the Kaine; here the King James by introducing the phrase simulates

 

the‘Vtt14gate.

\

A

Kata A0 vK ocv

”1,140....

Latin Vulgate

 

14

dnoxpteslg 6% 6-69 Louv-

derOg, dyavaxrwv

TL

mm oafiBdtw éeepdgeuoev 6

’Inooug, clays tm16ka°

1h .

. .Respondens autem archi-

synagogus indi gnans quia

sabrato curasset Jesus, dice-

bat turbae.

15

dnexpfen 066 o6t§ 6

K6pLOg xal sinev°

.

. .Respondens autem ad illum

Dominus dixit: (Hypocrites. .

.)

1'7

uaL TGUTG kayovIOg. .

.

\

"

h

I

17 it cum haec diceret,

18

"Elsys 66‘ (thL 6po£a

18 Dicebat ergo:

20

no) ndlLv SIHS‘

20 Et iterum dixit:

22

Kai btsfio s6sto xath

22 at ibat per civitates et

ndlSLg an? xdpag

b LdeXWVe e

0

castella, docens. .

.

23

sins be Ttg a666° K6pLe,

si 6XC¥0L oi oquuevOL;

6 66 SLne npbg a6to6g°

23 .

. .Ait autem illi quiiamx

Domine, si pauci sunt, qui

salvantur?

Ipse autem dixit

ad illos:

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

11; And the ruler of the syna-

But the ruler of the synagogue,

gogue answered with indigna-

indignant that Jesus had cured

tion, because that Jesus had

on the Sabbath, addressed the

healed on the sabbath day,

crowd, saying,

and said unto the people,

15 The Lord then answered him,

But the Lord answered him and

and saiczi, (Thou hypocrite

said, ("Hypocritesl . .“)

17 And when he had said these

And as he said these things, 3

things,

'

18 Then said he,

He said therefore,

20 And again he said,

And again he said,

22 And he went through the

And he was passing on through

cities and villages,

towns and villages, teaching

teaching,

.

.

.

23 Then said one unto him,

.

. .But someone said to him,

Lord, are there few that

"lord, are only a few to be

be sav

'2 And he said unto

saved?"

‘ then,

_—

But he said to them,

1 The King James adds that after the conjunctive adverb because; the

King James use of the noun Eople is not that of the "purist" who

would make of the word a singular of which the plural would be Eople .

2 The Kain! has hmcrite in the singular, not the plural, as it appears

both in the Vulgate and in the Rheims-Challoner version.

3 The Rheins—Challoner often (supra) translates the imperfect subjunctive

88 of completed action in the past; here, however, the King James has

the action completed, and the Rheims-Challoner has it still going on

in the paSte

The passage relates to the teaching of "election".

Luke XII, 10, in-

cidentally, contains the reference to "the sin against the Holy Ghost",

8 source of despair to the poet Gray.

Kat?! onKaV

-lhl-

Latin Vulgate

 

24

lévw 6uLv. .

.

2’4

0

9 .dico VObiSO 0

O

25

not xpo66Lv thy edpav

dicentes: Domine, eperi

25 .

. .et pulsare oatium,

héyovteg' K6pLe, deLe,

nobis; et respondens dicet

cv0L§ov va- xal duoxpLGeLg

vobis: Nescio vos unde sitis.

psL

uLv° 06x 0 6a 6pc;

Tune incipiiis dicere:

ndeev 6616.

26

1618 EpEsoes kéyetv° .

.

27

Et dicit vobis:

27

xal épez' héYw 6u6v. .

.

31 .

. .quidam phariseeorum,

31’

Ev q6t§ Tfi fiuép

npoonhe

v

tLveg

gapLUaLOL

kéyov'csg c1614)-

dicentes illi:

32 .

.

.Et ait illis:

32

xaL eLnsv a610Lg,

35

héyw be 6BLv. . .Ewg 66

nag ore sLnnte°

3S .

. .Dico autem vobis,

O

0

.veni.t cum dicetis:

5

KOCL ocw’oKpLGuS o Ina-o?1‘ til-Fru’
’OILLIKOUS Ken, énpce‘qLOvs
Vic-p35 'r'g

\

XIV

5

xaL dmoueLeelg nphg

3 it respondens Jesus dixit

Q6106; sLns'

ad legisperitos et pharisae-

os, dicens:

6

xai 06x Loxuqav dvranoxpLenvaL

o61m mpbg TGUTG.

1
U

.

. Et respondens ad illos

dixit:

6 .

. .ht non poterant ad haec

respondere illi.

y James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-1141-

2h .

. .I say unto you,

.

. .I tell you. .

.

25 o

e .and to “001‘ at the

("). . .and knock at the door,

door, saying, Lord, Lord,

saying, ‘Lord, open for us!‘ And

open unto us; and he shall

he shall say to you in answer,

answer and say unto you, I

'I do not know where you are

know you not whence ye are:

from.‘

Then you shall begin to

Thenlshall ye begin to

say,

38y:

27 But he shall say, I tell

(")And he shall say to you. . .(")

you,

31 .

. .certain of the Phari-

.

. .certain Pharisees. .

.

sees, saying unto him,

saying to him,

32 And he said unto them,

0

o and he said to them,

35 .

. .I say unto you. .

.

("). . .And I say to you. .

.

come when ye shall say,

comes when you shall say. . .(")

XIV

3 And Jesus answering spake

And Jesus asked the lawyers and

unto the lawyers and Phari-

and Pharisees, saying,

sees, saying,

5 And answered them, saying,

.

. .Then addressing them, he

said,

6 And they could not answer

.

. .And they could give him no

him again to these things.

answer to these things.

‘

1 The English versions' use of shall again defies the "purist". (loc. cit.)

Rheims-Challoner, however, appears to have followed the King Wears-

use of shall in this and in similar passages (supra _e_t_ s33.

rather

than in allegiance to modern usage.

The shall of the King James,

Valid then, seems stilted now in the usage cited. The Kaine, like the

King James, repeats, - Lord, Lord.

The Vulgate does not pick up tne equivalent of the King James I tell you:

from the Koinl; therefore neither the Vulgate nor Rheims-Challoner has it.

Kath Aowdcv

\

Latin Vulgate

 

-lh2-

7

'Eheys be npbg tobg

xexhqhévoug napaBokfiv

.

. .énéxwv. . .Xéywv

npbg autoug.

7 Dicebat autem et ad invitat—

os parabolam. . .dicens ad

illos:

9 .

. .dicat tibi: (Da huic

spa: ooL° bog modnm

locum3)

TanV'

omav axe“ 6 xeuknxég oe

sing OOL' (mfks. . .)

lO .

. .cum venerit qui-te in.

vitavit, dicat tibi:

'Eleye be xaf. . .pfi

l2 Dicebat autem et ei. .

.

(PLOVE to

e

o

noli vocare. .

.

13

Axdhen nmwxodg. .

.

13 .

. .voca pauperes. .

.

15

sinev ‘afiréo (paxdptog. .

.)

15 .

. .dixit illi:

16

5 be etnev a§t§°

16 At ipse dixit ei:

17

.

. .xal endless

nelloug' xal ’agéaEELXe

l7 .

. .vocavit multos. Et

to! boulov aétou-mg flea

misit servum suum hora

moo befnvou sinemv TOLQ

coenae dicere invitatis ut

usuhnpévomg° preoee. .

.

venitant. .

.

18

5 npgtog eLnev aémm. .

.

~

,

~

épwmw as. .

.

18 .

. .rrimus dixit ei: .

.

rogo te,

19

“a1 ETEPOC Eifle. o

0

19 it alter dixit= .

. rogo te

para.) 0'6.

0

o

2C>

not ETEpOg eLns. .

.

s

v

1'

20 Et alius dixit:

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-mz-

7 And he put forth a parable

But he also spoke a parable to

to those which were hidden

those invited. . .and he said

.

. .saying unto them,

to them,

9 O

0 .say to thee, Give. 0

9

("). . .and say to thee, 'Make

place;

room. . .'(")

10 .

. .when he. . .cometh,

("). . .when he. . .comes in, he

he may say unto thee,

may say to thee. . .(")

12 Then said he also to him

(")But he also said to him. .

.

.

. .call not. .

.

'do not invite. . .'(")

13 .

. .call the poor. .

.

(")('). . .invite the poor. . .'(")

15 o

0 .he Said unto him. 0

o

.

. .he said to him. .

.

16 Then said he unto him,

But he said to him,

(16). . .and bade many: And

("). . .and he invited.many.

sent his servant at supper

And he sent his servant at

time to say to them that

supper time to tell those in,

'were hidden, Come; 1

vited to come. . .(")

18 .

. .The first said unto

("). . .The first said to him

him. . .2 I pray thee. .

.

.

. .(')I pray thee. . .U). .(*|)

19 And another said. . .I pray

("). . .And another said, ('). .

.

thee. O

O

Imthm..UL..U)

20 And another said,

("). . .And another said. . .(")

_.__

l The King James switches to the direct quotation at Come, following the

K01!!! Erchesthe.

K016: onxcfiv

-ygu

Latin Vulgate

 

21

énrjwe LKe mg) mp (a) «61:06

manta._. .6 oixooeqnqug

sLna 1m 606Km a6mou°

21 .

.

.nuntiavit haec domino

suo. .

.dixit servo suo:

22

xal sinev 6 bouKog. .

.

imperasti. .

.

22 .

. .Et ait servus. . .ut

ég éuétaxag. .

.

23

KaL 6Lnev 6 xupLOQ npog

23 .

. .Et ait dominus servo:

TOV bouKov'

24

Kéyu Yup 6uLv. . .TJv

xexKnpévwv. .

.

2h .

. .Dico autem vobis. .

.

qui vocati sunt. .

.

25 .

. .et conversus dixit ad

253

xal UTpQQELg sLns np0g

illos:

a6todg°

29

apvataL a6tm épmatéiv

29 .

. .incipiant illudere ei,

Kévovmeg'

dicentes:

xal bLeydyyutov. .

.

Kévov189°

eLne bk npbg a61069 mqv

napaBquv Tadtnv Kévwv°

auyxaKeL $06; meou; xaL

TOD; _sttovag Keywv

a6TOLg°

XV

2 ;t murmurabant. . .dicentes:

3 Et ait ad illos parabolam

istam, dicens:

6 .

. .convocat amicos et

vicinos, dicens illis:

szw 6va (51L o61u

gaudium erit in caelo

Em EUTGL év Tm o6pavm

super uno peccatore paenit-

7 .

. .Dico vobis (nuod ita

1U. évl duap'chtp

ustavooume. .

.)

entiam agente. .

.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

21 .

. .and showed his lord

("). . .and reported these

these things. . .said to

things to his master. . .and

his servant,

said to his servant. . .(")

22 And the servant said, .

.

("). . .And the servant said

as thou hast commanded. .

.

.

. .(')thy order has been

carried out. . .(‘). .(")

23 And the lord said unto the

("). ..Then the master said to

servant,

the servant. . .(")

2h For I say unto you. . .who

(")(')For I tell you. . .who

were hidden. .

.

were invited. . .(')(")

2S .

. .and he turned, and

.

. .And he turned and said to

said unto them,

them,

29 .

. .begin to mock him,

("). . .begin to mock him,

Saying,

saying. - .(")

XV

2 .

. .murmured, saying

.

. .murmured, saying,

3 And.he spake this parable

But he spoke to them this

unto them, saying,

parable, saying,

6 -

. .he calleth together

("). . .he calls together his

Eifii friends and neighbours,

friends and neighbors, saying

saying unto them,

to them. . .(")

7 I. say unto you, (that line.

(")1 say to you (that, even so,

"138 joy shall be in heaven

there will be joy in heaven

”re-'1‘ one sinner that re-

over one sinner that repents

pelliiesiflt. . .) 1

.

. .(")

\

l

1h° ‘BijLJng James and the Rheims—Challoner contrast shall and will, as

l“an-«Ell.

Rheims—Challoner‘s even so seems to come from the Koiné

.295525155, (Egg. git.)

Kat?! Aoux’o'cv

Latin Vulgate

 

-lhh-

9

xal 86p066a ouyxaKsCTaL

tag mCKag xal thg vsCtovag

Kerouac.

1!)

o6tw Kévu 6uLv, xaph

vaetaL. .

.

9 .

. .convocat amicas et

vicinas, dicens:

lO .

. .Ita dico vobis, gaudium

erit coram angelis Dei super

uno peccatore paenitentiam

agents.

11.

Elna 65° (fivepwndg tLg

11 Bit autem: (Homo quidam. .

.1

12

xal eLnev é vaétepOg. .

7

.

l2 .

. .Et dixit adolescentior

O

O .patri. O

O

17

sig éaumbv be éKObV'

sine. (n300L y(09L0L

(The Prodigal Son)

00;)

17 .

. .in se autem reversus

dixit: (Quanti mercanarii. .)

18

dvaathg nopsuoouat npbg

tov_natépa poo xal épfi

a6tp'

18 .

. .Surgam et ibo ad patrem

meum, et dicam ei:

21.

sins be a6t§ 6 616g.

21 .

. .Dixitque ei filius: 1

22

sins be 6 naghp npbg T06g

606K069 a6tou'

22 .

. .Dixit autem pater ad

servos suos:

 

l The Vulgate follows the Koiné closely in adding the enclitic to dixit.

2 (The Koiné and the Vulgate Latin for "fatted dalf":

(moschon siteuton )

(Vitfilfifi”§agifi§tfim

 

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-nm-

9 o

e .5113 calleth 133—1: friends

("). . .she calls together her

and her neighbours together,

friends and neighbors, saying

saying,

.

. .(")

10 Likewise, I say unto you,

(")Even so, I say to you, there

there is joy in the presence

will be joy among the angels of

of the angels of God over

God over one sinner who repents." 1

one sinner that repenteth.

11.And he said, (A certain

And he said, ("A certain man

man...

.

. .")

12 And the younger of them

(")And the younger of them said

said to hig father,

to his father,(")

17 And when he came to him-

(")But when he came to himself,

self, he said, (How many

he said, ('How many hired men

hired servants. . 1)

.

. t)

18 I will arise and go to my

(")(‘)I will get up and go to

father, and‘will say unto

my father, and will say to him

him, 2

.

. -(')(")

21 And.the son said unto him,

("). . .And the son said to

him. . .(")

22 lift the father said to his

("). . .But the father said to

‘serwents,

said to his servants. . .(")

1 Again the Rheims-Challoner gets even so from outos in the Koinfi.

2 The

English versions concur in the use of will in the first person

Singular expressing intent or purpose, a usage which would be ap-

proved, by today's “purist" as volitional future. (Robertson, 2123.
22-)

Kath onx 321/

Latin Vulgate

 

26’

qu npooxaKsUdpsvog Eva

va naiowvhénuvedvete

(TC sin Tantag)

26 .

. .et vocavit unum de

servis, et interrogavit

(quid haec assent.)

27

6 be eimev a6m§ (31L 6

tuus venit. .

.)

dbsKmdg oou fixEL. .

.)

27 Isque dixit illi: (Frater

263

napsdesL a6t6v.

29

6-6% dnoxpLeslg sine

mm nampf‘

31.

6 6% ELmsv a6tw° (Téavov,

7

~

‘

~

on ndvmoms p81 éuou e

28 .

. .coepit rogare illum.

At ille respondens, dixit

patri suo:

31 At ipse dixit illi: (Fili.

tu semper mecum es. .

.)

XVI

1 Dicebat autem et ad dis-

cipulos suos:

"EKeye be xal npbg 106g

ait illi:

2 o

0

.Et! Vocal/1t illum, et

uaGnThg a6tou'

‘

3

\

7

ng_mwvfiaag GUTOV SLnev

3 .

. .Ait autem villicus

outm-

intra se:

,

~

eLns 6E év éaumm 6 oiuovduOg-

\

gaL npooqueodusvog Eva

sxqomov va xpewgeLKEva

Too xupfou éaurou EKsys

tm npdtm‘

5 Convocatis itaque singulis

debitcribus domini sui,

dicebat primo:

 

1 Jerome's use of intra with the singular may be questioned as lingua

franca.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-1145.

26 And he called one of the

("). . .And calling one of the

servants, and asked (what

servants he inquired what this

these things meant.)

meant.)(") 1

27 And he said unto him, (Thy

(")And he said to him, ('Thy

brother is come. . .)

brother has come, . .')(")

28 .

. .and intreated

sic

("). . .and began to entreat

him.

And he answering

him,

But he answered and said

said to his father,

to his father. . .(")

31 And he said unto him, (Son,

" But he said to him, ('Son, thou

thou art ever with me. .

.) 2

art always with me. . .‘). .

."

XVI

1 And he said also unto his

And he said also to his disciples,

disciples,

_ 2 And he called him, and said

("). . .And he called him and

unto him,

said to him. . .(")

3 Then the steward said with-

"And the steward said within

in himself,

himself. . ."

5 So he called every one of

("). . .And he summoned each of

his lord‘s debtors unto

his master‘s debtors and said to

him, and said unto the first,

the first. . .(”)

¥

l The reference of Rheims-Challoner's singular demonstrative pronoun to

its plural antecedent is questionable. (music and dancing. . .this. .)

2

The King James sentence beginning §9_n, is euphonious and has a beauti-

ful rhythm-.and cadence.

In Verses 12 and 22 the King James avoids

the. unto, which has become almost routine; but it is got a stereotyped

deuce, - this phrase of unto and the person. The King James does

“at always use it.

\

A

Kata Aouxav

-iee.

Latin Vulgate

 

6 be SLRE° . .xal einev

6 At ille dixit: (Centum

cados olei.) Dixitque illi:

w

ensto étépm stns' . .o

7

:

be sLnsv' .

. xal KéYEL

,

~

antm°

Deinde alii dixit: (Tu

vero quantum debes?) Qui

ait. . .Ait illi:

xal énfivsosv 6 xdpLog

Et laudavit Dominus. .

.

x676.) 13va Kayo):

.

. .dt ego vobis dico: l

.
w
(

A

1

n

15

xaL ELnsv GUTOLg‘

\

1'

3

"'

15

.

. .Et ait illis:

xol c6tog mwvfioag sins:

2h

.

. .et ipse clamans dixit:

(ndtsp ’ABpadu. .

.)

27

sins he: épwmfi 06v Us

26

.

. .Et dixit illi Abraham:

2E?

KéysL a6t§ ’ABpadu.

27

Et ait‘ hogo te pater ut

6 66 ELKSV' o6xL. .

7

.

29

.

. .Et ait illi Abraham:

T

‘-

51

eLne 6% a6tm°

30

.

. .At ille dixit:

31

o

o oAit alltem illi:

?
5
.

 

1 Here is an unexpected inversion in the phrase of saying in the Koiné,

which places the dative of the person to which ahead of the verb of

saying, and sets a precedent which Jerome faithfully follows, in this

instance.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

6 And he said, (An hundred

("). . .And he said, ('A hundred

measures of oil.) And he

jars of oil.') He said to him

said unto him,

.

. .(")

7 Then said he to another,

("). . .Then he said to another,

(And how much owest thou?)

('How much dost thou owe?') He

And he said, . .And he said

said. . .He said to him. . .(")

unto him,

8 And the lord commended. .

.

"And the master commended. . ." 1'

9 And I say unto you,

("). . .And I say to you. . .(")

15 And he said unto them,

e

e QADd he said to them,

2h And he cried and said,

.

. .And he cried out and said,

25 But Abraham said, 2

"But Abraham said to him. .

."

27 Then he said, I pray thee

"And he said, "Then, father, I

therefore, father,

beseech thee. . .'“

29 Abraham saith unto him,

(")And Abraham said to him. . .(")

30 And he said,

("). . .But he answered. . .(")

31 And he said unto him,

("). . .But he said to him,(")

1 The Rheims-Challoner version appears to have picked up the King James

rendering of laudavit, - commended.

2 The King James omits the phrase of the person to whom, apparently as

unnecessary because of the vocative which identifies the person

at once ,

U
.

KGTC‘IAODX&V

Latin Vulgate

 

-lh7-

XVII

1 ”EKSYS 6%: no}: npbg 1:069

1 h‘t ait ad discipulos suos:

Weqtag 5131;013-

(Impossibile est. .

e)

(dvevbsxtdv éotL. .

.)

‘

7.7K. 'tm.’ r:

4 6K G1: 55

6

0’

h .

. .conversus fuerit adOte,

.

etavgé‘bnéfiffio:

Eaging’

dicens: kaenitet me, dimitte

P

’

V

‘9

~'

illi.

5 K91 SUEOV 01 dndUTOKOL

5 5t dixerunt apostoli Domino:

1

up Kup Cap:

5 sins 5‘3 5 K‘SP LOg° (6'.

f“

.

. .Uixit autem Dominus:

s'ixews nfO'L'Lv (In; xdxxov
O'chfflewg,) éKt-ffets av

(Di habueritis rid?“ {Sicut’
sranum sinaois,) dicetis

,5“ ouxauqu) 1:067:13,

huic arbore moro: (medicare

expLCdGqTL. .

.

°

'

'

0

~

~

7 og §LOK§6VTL éx tou dypou

7 .

. .qui regresso de agro

épEL’ eueéwgo Q

o

(

dicat illi:

8 dKK’ 06x1 6psL (161150

8 5’0 no“ die“? 91‘ (Para on“

(é'rofuaoov TL osanfiGw. . ,)

coenum. .

.)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

41,7-

XVII

1 Then said he unto his dis-

And he said to his disciples,

ciples, (It is impossible

h .

. .turn again to thee,

("). . .turn back to thee,

saying, I repent; thou

saying, 'I repent,‘ forgive

shalt forgive him.

him.”

5 And the apostles said unto

And the apostles said to the

the Lord, 1

Lord,

6 And the Lord said, (If ye

.

. .And the Lord answered, ("If

had faith as a grain of

you have faith even like a must-

mustard seed,) ye might say

ard seed,) you will say to this

unto this sycamine tree,

mulberry tree, ('Be uprooted. . .')

(Be thou plucked up by the

root, . .)

7 .

. .will say unto him.by

("). . .who Will say to him on

and by, when he is come

his return from the field. . .(")

from the field. .

. 3

8 And will not rather say unto

("). . .But will he not say to

him, (Make readyfiwherewith

him, ('Prepare my supper. . .')(”)

I may sup. . Jh

_‘

1 The first such use of apgstles in the sequence of gospels.

2The King James takes sycamine from the Koinb; the sycamine is the mul-

berry’.

The Rheims-Challoner like may seem invalid to some, for the

Kain! has 03 and the Vulgate sicut, as, but the use of like precludes

the thoughtas a mustard seed has, the comparison is oneof size.

 

3 The English versions here agree on will in the third person singular,

simple futurity. (1_o__c. cit. )

h (Thervulgate' s praecinge, Koin! perizosamenos, means not "gird thyself“ but

"put on an apron."

a King James omits a personal pronoun to clarify

 

the usage of wherewith to the modern reader, the verb to sup may be

considered obsolete.

\

Kata Aowcgcy

m

~1h8-

Latin Vulgate

 

10

ndgra t6 oLatoxeévTa

{SHIV XéYETee e

e

10

.

. .quae praecepta sunt

vobis, dieite:

is

14

17

19

sol 06T01 fipav ogvhv

Kéyovteg°

’Inoou,

émLOTdta. .

.)

\

’

\

7

~

xaL Lowv 8Lnsv a6TOLg°

dnoxpLeelg bk 6 ’Inoofig

1

a

\

stnev° (ouxL oi béxa

éxaeapfoenoav3)

13

.

. .et levaverunt vocem,

dicentes:

1’1

Quos ut vidit, dixit:

17

.

. .Responnens autem Jesus,

dixitfi (Nonne decem Mundati

sunt? .

.)

sol sissy a6p§¢ (dvaothg

vade. o

o)

nopsueu. .

.)

19

.

. .Et ait illi: (Surge,

2C>

’Enspwtneelg 66 6m6 75v

20

Interrogatus autem a

¢aptoalwv (ndte §stTaL

fi BaoLsto TOD @606,

pharisaeis: Quando venit

rwgnum Dei? Respondens eis,

dnsxpCGn a6toLg xal sinsV°

dixit.

21.

065% époGoLv (1606 668

21

.

. .neque dicent: (Ecce

hic. . .)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-1118-

10 .

. .things which are

(")everything that was comanded

commanded you, say,

you. say- . .(")

13 .

. .they lifted up their

e

e and lifted up their VOiCe,

voices, and said,

crying,

111 And when he saw them, he

And when he saw them, he said,

said unto them,

17 And Jesus answering said,

But Jesus answered and said,

~ (Were 'there not ten cleansed

("Were not the ten made clean?

.

. 2)

0 0")

19 And he said unto him,

And he said to him, "Arise, go

(Arise, go tlw way. . .)

thy way. .

." 2

20 And when he was demanded

And on being asked by the Phari-

of the Pharisees, when the

sees, ”When is the kingdom of

kingdom of God should come,

God coming?" he answered and

he answered them and said, 3

said to them,

21 Neither shall they say,

(”). . .Neither will they say,

(LO here:. 0 e) h

'Behold, here. . .'(")

L

1 The KoinB, the Vulgate, and the Rheims-Challoner all use the singular,

voice, but the King James rendering, voices, seems most appropriate.

2 Rheims-Challoner uses the same idiom as the King James, in Ethy wgy.

 

3 The King James demanded of the Pharisees follows the Koin! idiom; the

phrase's standing as English idiom is conjectural.

1‘ The King James says shall, the Rheims-Challoner will, here, The nature

of the futurity seems doubtful; no clue is to be found in the Vulgate

Latin nor in the Alexandrina Greek (Koiné), for future-tense Latin

and Greek verbs, being exclusively inflectional, do not have the added

connotative power of the analytico-synthetic English futures.

A

note of command seems prevalent, however, in the King James shall,

directing a search for the kingdom of God within, not without, the

Person. (Cf. Robertson, 1533. cit.)

.

I

‘

t

d-

‘1

.9

.'

.

p

:Y’

N

I

_.I

l

t

_. g

a

l

‘i

O

.

h

o

-i

O

O

'

.

9

.

.

a ‘

Q

.

IEQJEE/Iovvcanl

Latin Vulgate

 

-ug-

22

ELne be npOg Tong

paentdg'

22 Et ait ad discipulos suos:

23

xaL epouoLv upLV° (Lbou

hic. .

.)

wbe. .

.)

23 .

. .Et dicent vobis: (Ecce

Xéyw upfv. .

.

3h .

. .Dico vobis:

37

xaL _dnoxpLeévteS hévouoLv

antw° . .6 be eLnev

autoLg'

3'!

”Ekere be xaL napaBoXnv

auroLg. . .npooedxeaeaL

e

e .XéYuW' e

.xpt'cfjg

1L9. e

e

éfipa be qv. . .kéyouca°

exbfxnodv he. .

.)

36 Respondentes dicunt illi:

37 Qui dixit illis:

XVIII

1 Dicebat autem et parabolam

ad illos. . .dicens: Judex

CUidfi-m. o

o

3 .

. .Vidua .

. .dicens. ..

(Vindica me. . .)

h .

. .Fost haec autem dixit

path be TCDTG eLnev év

intra se:

eauum°

eLne bk 6 KupLog- dxodoame

1C 6 xpLTng Tflg abefdg

héyeL'

6 .

. .Ait autem Dominus:

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-1b9-

22 And.he said unto the dis-

But he said to the disciples, 1

ciples,

23 And they shall say to you,

("). . .And they'will say to

(See here. 0 e) 2

you, 'Behold, here. . .'(")

3h I tell you,

(")I say to you. . .(")

(37) And they answered, and

And they answered and said to

said unto him,

him,

.

. .And he said unto them,

He said to them,

XVIII

1.And he spake a parable

And he also told them a parable

unto them. .

.

.

. .saying, "There was a judge

Saying. . .a judge. .

.

3 .

. .a'widow. . .saying,

(It).

. .a certain WidOW. .

e

{Avenge me. . .) 3

saying, ('Do me justice. . .‘)(")

h .

. .but afterw

d.he said

(")But afterwards he said within

‘within himself,

himself.(")

6 And the Lord said,

And the Lord said,

J'Rheims-Challoner makes but_of_gt more often than it makes £3 and.

2 King James's use of shall here shows that simple futurity was intended

in shall of Verse 21, not command. (Cf. Robertson, 122, cit.)

3 Rheims-Challoner's do me Justice is closest to the Koine Endikeson me,

 

 

and it obviates the spirit of revenge. King James's use of avenge me

2: appears obsolete today.

h'The King James says afterward, the Rheims-Challoner afterwards; does

this final 3 come by analogy from such words as sideways? ‘It did not

 

exist in the 0.3. asrtemeard.

 

Kath onxgv

Latin Vulgate

 

-150-

7 Audits quid judex iniquitatis

dicit:

Xéyw 6vaext netfioet Tnv

8 Dico vobis quia cito faciet

exbfxnotv d6twv év TdXEt

vindictam illorum.

BIKE be xdibmdg TLVGQ

9 Dixit autem et ad quosdam,

is

akk emuntev eLg To

omneog a6tou keywv‘

13 .

. .sed percuiiebat pectus

suum, dicens:

14

Xévw 6pfv. .

.

1h .

. .Dico vobis,

f.

16

17

18

19

neooxakeodpevOg d6th

etxev'

dphv Xéyw 6ptv..

.

16 .

. .convocans illos, dixit:

l7 .

. .Amen dico vobis,

KaL émnpdmnoé TLg d6tov

l8 dt interrogavit eum quidam

dpxwv kéwa'

princeps, dicens:

eLne be d6t6 6’1n006g°

T( he KeyeLg dyaedv;

l9 Dixit autem ei Jesus: Quid

me dicis bonum?

2C)

an ieuaosapsupiaae. .

.

20 .

. .Non falsum testimonium

dices;

King James Version

fiheims-Challoner Version

 

-150-

(6) e

e eHear What the unju5t

(6). . ."Hear what the unjust

judge saith.

judge says. . .“

8 I tell you that he will

("). . .I tell you that he will

avenge them speedily.

avenge them quickly.(")

9 And he spake. . ,unto

But he spoke. . .also to some

certain. .

. 2

13 .

. .but smote upon his

("). . .but kept striking his

breast, saying,

breast, saying. . .(")

1h I tell you,

"I tell you. . ."

16 But Jesus called them unto

.

. .But Jesus called them to-

him, and said,

gether, and said,

17 Verily I say unto you.

(it).

. .Amen I say to you. . .(")

18 And a certain ruler asked

And a certain ruler asked him,

him, saying,

saying,

19 And Jesus said unto him,

.

. .But Jesus said to him, "Why

Why callest thou me good?

dost thou call me good? . ."

20 .

. .Do not bear false

(")Thou shalt not bear false

witness,

witness,(")

_

1 The English versions agree in using will in the third person singular

for simple futurity.

2

Again the King James uses certain as a pronominal adjective.

'3 The King James smote upon may be considered obsolete today.

 

Here indeed, in the Rheims-Chiloner, is the mandatory shall.

The Koine

has one word, pseudomartyreses, for the Vulgate's three: say false

testimony.

 

Ka'fih A0 wt 31V

Latin Vulgate

 

21.

5 be etne- TGDTQ ndVTG

21 Qui ait: (Haec omnia. .

.)

,

-

22

dxouodg be TGDTG 6 ’IqooGg

etnev d6tm' (ETL. .

.)

22 Quo audito, Jesus ait ei:

(Adhuc. .

.)

24.

wav be d6tbv 6 Iqooug

2h Videns autem Jesus illum

nepfkunov yevdpevov eLne°

tristem factum, dixit:

.26

etnov be oi duoudavteg-

7

26 .

. .Et dixerunt (qui audi—

ebantz)

27

6 be sine' (Id dbdvatd

27 Ait illis: (Quae impossibilia

. ..)

.’l

263

Elna be 5 HETp0g°

28 .

. .Ait autem Petrus:

29

e baaeLnev d610tg' dufiv

Xeeyw 6va. .

.

29 .

. .tui dixit eis: Amen

dico vobis. .

.

31

Tong bdbexd eLne npbg

31 .

. .duodecim et ait illis:

d6106§°

84:

(de c6101 o6bev toutwv

3b .

. .et non intelligebant

ouvnudv, xal qv tbp pa

tours xexpuupévov fin

d6twv,) udL 06x éyivwouov

Ta Keydpeva.

quae dicebantur.

36 (caecus) .

. .interrogabat

quid hoc esset.

36

(Tomldg. 1 .).

.Enuvedveto

tf ein manta.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-151-

21 And he said, All these. .

.

And he said, "All these. .

."

22 Now when Jesus heard these

But when Jesus heard this, he

things, he said unto him,

Said to him, "0 e .Stille e

on

(Yet. . .)

2h And when Jesus saw that

But Jesus, seeing him become

he was Xery sorrowful, he

3“, said,

said,

26 And they (that heard it)

0

e eAnd they (Who heard it)

said, 2

said,

27 And.he said,(The things

.

. .He said to them, ”Thiggs

‘which are impossible. . .)

that are impossible. . ."

28 Then Peter said,

And Peter said,

29 And.he said unto them,

And he said to them, "Amen I

Verily I say unto you,

say to you. . ."

31 .

. .the twelve, and said

.

. .the Twelve

said to them

unto them,

3h .

. .neither knew they the

.

. .neither did they get to

things which were spoken.

know the things that were being

said.

36 .

. .he asked what it meant.

.

. .he inquired what this might

 

be.

1 The second ha in the King James passage is not clear in reference. Rheims-

Challoner has so organized the sentence as to avoid doubtful reference.

2 King James uses the general-utility relative pronoun that; Rheims-

Ghalloner useS'ghg.

3 Now the usage of relative pronouns is reversed, as between the King James

and the Rheims-Challoner versions; this time the Rheims-Challoner uses

the general utility relative pronoun, that.

\

r~

Kata onxacv

-l%2-

Latin Vulgate

 

37

dnfiyyeLde be a6té (61L

’

~

~

Inooug 6 Ndiwdeog

napépxetdt.)

353

xal éBdnoe keywv° ’In006

6L6 AaBCb, ekéqodv ue-

37 Dixerunt autem ei, (quod

Jesus Nazarenus transiret.)

38 Et clamavit dicens: (Jesu

fili David, miserere mei.)

39

oL npodyovmeg éfltTprV~

clamabat: (Fili David. . .)

39 .

. .Ipse vero multo magis

d6tm. . .a616g be nokkm

uakkov ExpaCeV° vie

ACIB [be e

e

4i)

ataeelg be 6 61n0069

hO .

. .Stans autem Jesus jussit

illum adduci ad se.

exékeuoev a6tbv dxenvat

(hO) .

. .et appropinquasset

npbg d6t6v. .

.

interrogavit ilLum, dicens:

’1

’

\

eyyfoavtog be antou

’

~

éndetqoev d616v héywv°

6 be sine° (Kupte, Iva

dvaBkéww.)

bl .

. .at ille dixit: (Domine,

ut videam.)

>
$

)
C
(

xal 6 ’In006

einev c61§0

h2 at Jesus dixit illi:

(hespice, fides tua te

(dvdBkeuov' % niottg

salvum fecit.)

oou oéowxé as.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-152-

37 And they told him, that

0

0 am they teld him that

Jesus of Nazareth passeth

Jesus of Nazareth was passing by.

by,

38 And he cried, saying, (Jesus,

.

. .And he cried out, saying,

thou son of David, haVe

("Jesus, Son of David, have

mercy on me.)

mercy on.me£")

39 .

. .but he cried so much

.

. .But he cried out all the

the more, (Thou son of David,)

louder, ("Son of David. . .")

to And Jesus stood, and com—

.

. .Then Jesus stopped and

manded him to be brought

commanded that he should be

unto him:

brought to him.

.

. .and when he was come

.

. .And when he drew near, he

near, he asked him,

asked him, saying,

Saying. 2

bl And he said, (Lord, that I

0

0 end he said, ("10rd, that

might receive my sight.) 3

I may see.")

h2 And Jesus said unto him,

.

. .And Jesus said to him,

(Receive thy sight: thy

("Receive thy sightfi thy faith

faith.hath saved thee.)

has saved thee.")

 

1 The King James uses unto and the person of physical action; usually

unto and the person as a usage is confined to verbs of saying.

The

King James will use unto after saying and in the same sentence will

use to and the person, of physical action (supra). The usage cited

here shows variation.

Rheims-Challoner's Jesus stopped seems vigor-

 

ous modern idiom. Cf. K0ine statheis.

2 The reference of the personal pronoun in VerSe hO would seem unprecise

to hue modern reader.

RE is used of two different persons, in the

same short clause.

3 With receive fl sight the King James videam and anablepso.

hRheims-Challoner is inconsistent in its use of archaic forms; of. 251

faith‘hég.

,1

\

N

Kata onx ow

Latin Vulgate

 

-1

G,3-

xdkoduevOQ ZadeLOg. .

.

S .

. .dixit ad eum: (Zachaee,

festinans. . .)

XIX

\

1'

de etnewpog antdv°

\

’

(dexaLe, omeJUag.,. .)

7 .

. .murmurabant, dicentes

bteyd

Cov as ovmeg (61L

nape EKZpkam vbpi

eionkee xdtaXuodL.)

otaeelg be dexaLOg einev

\

npog 16v Kupbv'

eine b6 npbg d6th 6

Indoug'

8 Stans autem Zachaeus dixit

e

0 .ad DOIninum:

9 .

. .Ait Jesus ad sum:

11 .

. .adjiciens dixit para-

if

bolam,

upooeelg eine napdfiokfiv‘

1'

1

’I

'

12

etnev ODV‘ (avepwndg tLg

e6yevfig. . .)

12 .

. .Dixit ergo: (Homo

anidam n43biliSe e o)

13

xakéoag be béxa bodkoug

.

. .xa1 eLne npbg a6toug°

7

13 .

. .Vocatis. . .servis suis

.

. .et ait ad illos: (Ne-

gotiamini. .

.)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-153-

XIX

S .

. .said unto him,)(Zac—

.

. .and said to him, ("Zacca-

Ghana, make hdSteg)

us, make 11381.03.

0 0”)

7 .

. .murnmred, saying,

began to murmur, saying,

8 And Zacchaeus stood, and

But Zacchm us stood and said

said unto the Lord;

to the Lord,

9 And Jesus said unto him,

.

. .Jesus said to him,

11 .

. .he added and spake a

.

. .he went on to Speak a

parable,

parable, 2

12 He said therefore, (A

He said therefore, ("A certain

certain nobleman. . .)

nobleman. . .")

13 And he called his. .

.

(")And having summoned his

servants. . .and said unto

servants. . .said to them,

them, (Occupy. . .)

('Tradee e e')(“) h

 

1 Festinans, though a present participle, is rendered as imperative by

both English versions. Cf. Koine speusas.

The whole phrase in the

Vulgate Latin and in the Koine - participle, imperative - is rightly

construed as imperative.

2 The Vulgate alone does not geminate the c in Zacdaeus.

InV. 8R‘heims-

Challoner unexpectedly fails to render_s_____tans as sto

d. InV.11the

phrase he went on has a good colloquial—ring. But adjiciens seems

rather t? be the aluivalent of conversus, - turning to him.

 

3 meme, says the Kaine, - well born, but Jerome makes it nob_____]_._e, and

both English versions carry on the concept that being wellborn is

to m n0b18 e

1‘ Pragmateusasthe, “manage things", says the Koine. Negotiamini, says

Jerome, "run the business", and Rheims-Challoner says tr___a___de. The King

 

James version‘ 3 use of Occugy here is worth stucw. The—_-modern colloquial

equivalent, it appears, would be "carry on".

Kat?! onx. 52V

Latin Vulgate

 

-1Sh-

14

01 bk noXLTdL. . .ndl

dnéoxeLXev npeoBeLav

6n€ow d6tou kéyovteg°

(o6 eexouev. .

.)

15

XG:L eLne pqueqvaL a6tm

TOUQ bOflOUQe e

e

1h .

. .Cives miserunt legati-

onem post illum, dicentes:

(Nolumus. . .)

IS .

. .jussit vocari servos,

3

2

1,

g

m

16 napeyéveto be 6 npfitog

<fiC€nS3

héywv°

l6 .

. .venit autem primus,

17 xa‘L einev d6tcp°

~

17

0

e

e

‘

M alt 1111

°

.3

‘

‘

l8 Et alter venit dicens:

18 xaL fikGev o beJTepOg

Xéywv'

19 sine bt xdi 106190

l9 .

. .Et huic ait:

20 “a1 Etepog fixes héYhW'

20 .

. .et alter venit, dicens:

g

n

.

_

1

(xJpLe, Lb06 h uvd cos

'

°

'

22 .

. .Dicit ei:

22 karat be d6té-

_

~

2h .

. .Dt astantibus dixit:

24 xdi TOLQ napeotwotv sine:

25 ”(II gig-[0v a6qx£e

2‘;

e

0 .Et dixerunt ei:

25 béwwfip 6pm. .

”

.

26 .

. .D'co

l

a

utem vobis

’

ER

‘7'.

an

ha,

is

im

E;

am

:6‘

31p

f\~

i;

1:18:

 

1 From exactly the same sequence of words (V. 18) the Desclés text omits

}g

the comma from the Vulgate.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

~15b-

1h .

. .and sent a message

("). . .and they sent a delega—

after him, saying, (we will

tion after him to say, ('We do

nOte e o) l

not wish. . .')(")

15 .

. .he commanded these

("). . .he ordered the servants

servants to be called. .

.

0

O .to be called. 0 .(")

16 Then came the first, saying,

"And the first came, saying. .

."

17 And.he said unto him,

(")And he said to him, (")

18 And the second came, saying,

"Then the second came, saying

II

19 And he said. . .to him, 2

(n). . .And he said to him. , .(")

20 And another came, saying,

"And another came, saying. .

.n

22 And he saith unto him,

(u). . .He said to him. , .(")

2h And he said unto them that

stood by,

("). . .And he said to the by.
standers. . .(”)

25 (And they said unto him. .

) 3

("). . .But they said to him

0

e .(")

26 For I say unto you,

"I say to you. .

."

 

1 presbeian, an.embass , says the KoinE.

This usage gives to the King

James message an equivalency to embas

, delegation.

 

2 The King James interpolates likewise, from the Koine _lgi_, so placed in

the Kaine sentense as to have a stronger meaning than the usual and.

3 The King James has the line in parentheses; the Koiné does not.

\

A

Kata Aouxav

-1u5.

Latin Vulgate

 

263

Kai einhv thTd (én0p86810

28

.

. .Et his dictis, (Prae-

Eunpooaev dvaBavav eig

cedebat ascendens Jerosolyme.) 1

‘Iepoodkuud.)

29

(16 §pog 16 anoJuevov

ékava,). . .énéotetke

bdo va udethv a6to6

ein6V° (6mdyete eig thv

xarévavrt xéunv. .

.)

29

.

. .qui vocatur Oliveti,

misit duos discipulos suos,

dicens: (Its in castellum

so.)

31.

xai édv TLg 6pdg épwtd,

rogaverit:

Quare solvitis?

btatl hdete; o6twg épette

sic dicetis ei:

31

.

. .Et si quis vos ixter-

d6tm-

32

33

‘l’

3

"'

eupov xaewg eLnev GUTOLQe

\

‘

‘3'

32

.

. .invenerunt, sicut dixit

illis, (stantem pullum.)

einov oi xJpLoL a6106 npbg

dutodg'

3h

.

. .At illi dixerunt:

01 b6 einov. .

.

37

deQovteg divetv 16v @ebv

69v“ uedeg. . .Xéyovteg°

eukquuévog. .

.

39

udC ttgeg 76v @apLoafwv
6x6 TOU 6xkou einovipbg

3

antdv‘ bLbdoque,

_>

37

.

. .laudare Deum voce

magna. . .dicentes=

39

.

. .Et quidam pharisaeorum

oe turbis dixerunt ad illum:

Magister, increpa discipulos

tuos.

éuttLpnoov TOLQ udentatg sou

to

.

. .Duibus ipse ait:

Dico

vobis, quia 31 hi tacuerin>,

lapides clamabant.

‘40

nai dnogpLGeig einev a6toLg°
Kéyw 6va (STL 66v o6tot
atwufiowotv, oi KCGOL
xeupdiavmut.)

 

1 The Koine useseis, into in front of Jerusalem ('Ierosulvma) but the

Vulgate, as if by oversight, omits the preposition of action or motion

into or to.

The omission may be typical of lingua franca usage in

 

this instance.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

4155.

it And when he had thus spoken,

And'When he had said these

he went before, ascending

things, he went ahead, going

up to Jerusalem.

up to Jerusalem.

29 .

. .called the mount of

e

0 .called. Ohvet, that he

Olives, he sent two of his

sent two of his disciples,

disciples,

saying, ("Go into the village

Saying, (Go ye into the

O

O

O

I

Village. 0 e)

31 And.if any man ask you,

(n) .

. .And if anyone ask you,

Why do ye loose 12.2? thus

'Why are you loosing it?‘ you

shall ye say unto him,

shall answer him thus. . .(")

32 .

. .and found even I8 he

.

. .and found the colt standing,

had said unto them.

even as he had told them.

3h And they said,

.

. .And they replied. .

.

37 0

e .(“)e e .praise GOd

.

. .to praise God with a loud

with a loud voice. .

.

voice. . .saying,

Saying,

39 And some of the Pharisees

And some of the Pharisees from

from.among the multitude

the crowds said to him, "Master,

said unto him, Master, re—

rebuke thy disciples."

buke thy disciples.

hO And he answered and said

.

. .He said.to them, "I tell

unto them, I tell you that,

you that if these keep silence,

if these should hold their

the stones will cry out."

peace, the stones would

immediately cry out. 2

 

1"The King James intransitive use of the (to us) transitive verb to find

. exists validly today only in the approximate parallel the £31 , found

Rheims-uhailoner by changing word order has avoided the hitch.

2 The King James interpolates immediately, not in the Koine.

\

’5

Kata A aux aw

-156—

Latin vulgate

 

¢12

Enkauoev 6n’ a6tfi

62 flevit supra illam, dicens:

keymv°

115

Kai eLUeKGwv eLg t6

Lep6v anato edeKKeLv

tong nwKontdg ev a6up

xaL éYOpdCOVTag Kéyqv

a6t0Lg'

447

Kai nv btbdoxwv (t6 nae’

fipépdv év mm Lepw-)

hS Et ingressus in templum,

coepit ejicere vendentes in

illo et ementes, dicens illis:

6? Et erat docens quotidie in

temple.

bLbdoxovTOg a6t06 16v Xa6v

év tm7iepm xaL e6ayyeXL-

Copévou,

néownoav cl

1 .

. .docente illo populum

in templo, et evangelizante,

convenerunt principes sacer—

dotum, et scribae cum senior-

LepeLgxdl ol YpduuateLg

ibus, et aiunt dicentes ad

66v toLg npeoBurépOLg

~

illum:

Dic. .

.

xal einov np6g a6t6v KéYOVTeg-

sine 6utv. .

.

dnoxpLGeig b6 etne np6g

CUTOUQ’ 6pwtfiaw. .

.

xaL ELndté pet:

* 17R. Eng-1“?“

3 .

. .Respondens autem Jesus,

dixit ad illos:

Interrogabo

.

. .Respondete mihi.

(et ego unum verbum)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-156—

(hl). . .and.wept over it,

(hl). . .he wept over it,

Saving, 1

saying.

65 And he went into the temple,

And he entered the temple, and

and began to cast out them

began to cast out those who

that sold therein, and them

were selling and buying in it,

that bought;

saying to them,

Saying unto them, 2

1:7 And he taught daily in the

And he was teaching daily in

temple.

the temple.

1 .

. .as,he taught the people

.

. .as he was teaching the

in the temple, and preached

people in the temple and

the gOSpei, the Culof priests

preaching the gospel, that the

and Due scrim-38 came uyvn

chief priests and the Scribes

him with the elders,

together with the elders came

And spake unto him, saying,

up and spoke to him, saying,

Tell us. 0

e

"Tell us. . ."

3 And he answered and said

.

. .But he answered and said

unto them, I will also ask

to them, "I also will ask you

you one thing; and answer

one question.

Answer me. . ."

me:

 

1 Literally, the Koiné and the vulgate say wept over her, but the English,

having only logical gender, uses the neuter pronoun.it,

2 King James uses that where Rheims-Challoner uses'whg, and them where

Rheims-Challoner uses those.

The demonstrative pronoun does not come

from the Koine, nor from the Vulgate.

3 The Rheims-Challoner appears to follow the King James in the use of

will where, according to the.modern "purist" the word should be shall,

in simple futurity. (or. Robertson, loc. p_i_t_.)

Kath onxav

-157-

Latin Vulgate

 

5

01 b6 ouvekoy(OGVTo np6g

éaut66g Kéyovteg 6ft é6v_

einw av

66 o6pavou, épet,

bLaTL on! 06x énLoTeJ-

date d6tm;

5

At illi cogitabant intra se

dicentes: Quia si dixerimus:

de caelo, dicet:

Quare ergo

non credidistis ill . . Si

autem dixerimus:

e

ominibus,

plebs universe lapidabit nos;

66v b6 einwgev

dvepénor, no

z"BE
9 X069

nataKLGdoeL 6

has“

7

.

. .Et responderunt. .

.

(J‘s nescire and: 9.352%)

not dnexpfenodv uh eibévdt

ndeev.

8

.

. .Et Jesus ait illis:

Neque ego dico vobis. .

.

xal 6 ’In606g einev d6tofg°

’

\

’

\

C

~

0666 eyw Kéyw (quLv év~
note éEouafq manta n0Lw.)

9

Coepit autem dicere (ad

plebem parabolem hanc: Homo

plantavit vineam,) 1

”Hpfidto 66 np6g t6v Xa6v

keywv Thv napaBokhv

tautqv' fivepwndg tLg

éouteuaev dunekwva. .

.

13

.

. .Dixit autem dominus

vineae: (Quid faciam?)

13

sine 66 6 xJpLOg 106

1h

.

. .coloni cogitavarunt

intra se, dicentes: (Hic

dunekwvog- (1C nOLfiowi)

est haeres. . .)

14

oi yewpyol btehoyffiov10 np6g
éaum6u

KéYOVTeg‘ (06169

éatLv

nknpovduog. . .)

16

.

. .Quo audito, dixerunt

illi: (Absit.)

16

6xOJOGVTeg b6 einOV° (uh

yéVOLto.)

 

1 The position of hanc in the Vulgate comes from ten parabolen tauten in

the Koine, in which the demonstrative adjective follows the noun.

 

King James version

Rheims-Challoner version

 

 

-157-

5 And they reasoned with

.

. .But they began to argue

themselves, saying, If we

among themselves, saying, "If

shall say, From heaven; he

we say, 'From heaven,‘ he will

will say, Why then believed

say, 'Why then did you not be-

ye him not?

lieve him?‘

But if we say,

But and if we say, 6f men;

'From men,‘ all the people

all the people will stone us:

'will stone us;

7 And they answered,

.

. .And they answered. .

.

8 And Jesus said unto them,

.

. .Then Jesus said to them,

Neither tell I you. .

.

"Neither do I tell you. .

.“

9 Then began he to speak (to

But he began to Speak (to the

the people this parable;

people this parable: "A man

a certain man planted a

planted a vineyard,")

vineyard,)

13 Then said the lord of the

(")But the owner of the vine-

vineyard, (What shall I

yard said, (‘What shall I do?

do?) 2

.

. .'(")

1h .

. .they reasoned among

("). . .argued with one another,

themselves, saying, (This

saying, ('This is the heir. . .')(")

is the heir. . .)

l6 .

. .And when they heard

Upon hearing this, the

said to

it, they said, (God forbid.)

him, ("By no means,")

 

1 The King James shall, will, will here suits the modern "purist".

Rheims-Challoner follows with will, will, but keeps the protasis of

 

its conditional sentence in the present tense. (Cf. Robertson, loc.

9.1.2..)

2 The English versions concur in the use of shall.

3 The King James follows the Koine in omitting to him.

Each.English

version gives its own peculiarly colloquial rendering of absit,

which means literally be it from, and is itself highly colloquial.

 

_Iga'ch Aowc on!

Latin Vulgate

 

-1S8-

17

5 6E épBXéwdg GGTOCQ EIKE°

17 .

. .Ille autem aspiciens

eos, ait:

19

upbg aétotr tdg napafiolhg

Eleya°

21

xal énqpétnoav aétov

layovteg° btbdogaks,

l9 .

. .ad ipsos dixerit sim-

ilitudinem hanc.

otoauev 8Tb opewg léyetg xal

bLdexELg xal oé laquBeLg

n bownov, d5k’én: axneeéag-

tnv 366v TOD @eou btbdoxstg°

21 .

. .Et in;errogaverunt eum

dicentes:

Magister, scimus

quia recte dicis et doces;

et non accipis personam, sed

viam Dei in veritate doces.

23

sine npbg afitobg' 16 he

natpdCaTs;

2h .

. .dixit ad eos: Quid me

tentatis? . r‘iespondentes

24

dnoxoteévteg be sinov,

dixerunt ei: Caesaris.

(Ka10dpog.)

25

o 6% einev aétofg' (dad-

bOTe tofvuv we Kafoapog

Kaloapt. . .)

25 .

. .Et ait illis: (Reddite

ergo quae sunt Caesaris,

Caesari o

o o)

27

bé tLveg Tdv Zabboudewv,

27 .

. .quidam sadducaeorum

oi XéYOVTeg uh Sivan

qui negant esse resurrectionem,

dvdaraomv, énnpétnoav autbv

et interrogaverunt eum,

Aéyovteg-

dicentes:

34

xal dnoxpteelg sinev

’

~

3

1'

auTOLg é

Igooug° (oi

uLol T00 aivag Todtou. .

.

Eing James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

-158-

17 And he beheld them, and

.

. .But he looked on them, and

said,

said,

19 .

. .he had spoken this

.

. .that he had aimed this

parable against them,

parable at them. 1

21 And they asked him, saying,

.

. .And they asked him, saying,

Easter,'we know that thou

"Master, we know that thou

sayest and teachest rightly,

speakest and teachest rightly,

neither acceptest thou the

and showest no favor to any, but

person of a

, but teachest

teachest the way of God in truth

the way of God truly:

ll

'

(23) .

. .said unto them, Why

.

. .he said to them, "Why do

tempt ye me?

you test me? .

.

.

. .They answered and said,

Answering they said, "Cm sar's."

Ca sar‘s.

25 And he said unto them,

o

e and he said to them,

(Render therefore unto

("Render, therefore, to Ca sar

Cm sar the things which

the things that are Caesar's. . .")

be Caesar's. . .) 2

27 .

. .certain of the Sadp

.

. .certain of the Sadducees,

ducees, which deny that

who say that there is no resur-

there is any resurrection;

rection, and they questioned

and they asked him,

him, saying,

Saying, 3

 

1 Rheims-Challoner here has a bold paraphrase, omitting the verb of

saying. As before, the Vulgate places the demonstrative adjective

as in the Koinfi. (V. 9)

2 The King James use of be in the third person plural is notable, espec-

ially since the Kaine says simply ta Kaisaros - "Caesar's things",

 

without using any form of the verb to be. Recent exegesis suggests

that the statement is ironical. The King James scholars may have

sensed irony here.

3The King James's use of which jars the modern reader, who is conditioned

to who in this usage.

Earle/\ovxav

~159-

Latin Vulgate

 

3h .

. .Et ait illis Jesus:

(Filii huius saeculi. . .)

37

(mmoqg) éufivuoev ént Tflg

sicut dicit. .

.

37 .

. .ostendit secus rubum,

Bdtou, mg haveL (detov

tov @adv. .

.

139

dnoxpLGéVTEg bé Tlveg 16v

vpdppatéwv SLKOV’

btbdoxake, uakwg atnag°

39 Responientes autem quidam

scribarum, dixerunt ei:

Magister, bene dixisti.

4£)

o6nétt be étdkuwv énepw-

rogare.

tdv a6tbv o6béV°

hO .

. .eum quidquam infer-

4&1

Etna at nphg a6todg n69

bl Dixit autem ad illos:

Xéyoudt TOV XpLOTOV

610v AaB(b eLvaL; xaL

a610g AaBLb keys év

BfBNm va talqu° atnev

o KupLo

mm Kupfim uou,

(xdeou

x beELmv n06. .

.)

Quomodo dicunt Christum

filium esse David? Et ipse

David dicit in libro Psalm-

orum:

Dixit Dominus Domino

meo: . lDavid ergo Dominum

illum vocat. .

.

AaBYb 06v detov a6tov

hS Audiente autem omni populo,

xaket; ual mug. .

.

dixit discipulis suis:

‘45

’Axodovtog be novmbg TOD

laou sine tomg paeqtatg

a6tou°

King James Version

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

 

-159-

3h And Jesus answering said

And Jesus said to them, ("The

unto them, (The children

children of this world. . .")

of this world. .

.) 1

37 o

o cSthed at'the :buSh’

.

. .showed in the passage about

when he calleth. .

. 2

the bush, when he calls. .

.

39 Then certain of the scribes

And certain of the scribes ans-

answering said, master,

wered and said, "master, thou

thou hast well said.

hast said well." 3

ho .

. .ask him any question

.

. .to question him any further.

sic

hl And he said unto them,

But he said to them, "How do

How say they that Christ

they say that the Christ is the

is David's Son?

Son of David? For David himself

And David himself saith

says in the Book of Psalms,

in the book of Psalms, The

,"The Lord said to my Lord. .

.'

The Lord said unto my Lord

David therefore calls him 'Lord'

David therefore calleth

him Lord. .

.

hS Then in the audience of

And in the hearing of all the

all the peeple he said

people he said to his disciples,

unto his disciples, h

 

1 The KoinB here has the full formula of saying, and the King James can

here be seen following the Koiné; Jerome, however, does not pick up

apokritheis, and therefore Rheims-Challoner does not have answerigg

(said).

2 Both English versions render dicit (legéi) as calls. (King James calleth)

 

3 The Rheims-Challoner's said well appears Egt_to be modern usage; it

seems unfamiliar and awkward; the reader would expect spoken well.

u The King James audience is an example of a Latin derivative, substituted

for a pure English derivative syntactically, - a pedantic usage.

Kat?! Aouxa v

Latin Vulgate

 

-160-

XXI

3

(XfiPqV)- - .udl einsv°

3

it dixit: Vere dico vobis

‘

dknewg léyw 6ntv (81L

(quia vidua haec paufen .

.)

6 )(‘1PCI

nthn a6tn. . .)

xag ttvwv keydvng nepl

106 ispou. . .ELflE'

Et quibusdam dicentibus de

templo. . .dixit:

énqutnoav 6E d6tbv KEY06159°

.

. Interrogaverunt autem

illum, dicentes:

6 6E sine' (Bhénere 6h

nkavneqte- nokhol yhp

éhEUUOVTal énl 1m ovdnatf

n06 kéyovtag. .

.

Qui dixit. . .multi enim

vanient in nomine meo,

dicentes. .

.

1C)

Tdte Ekevev a6totg°

(évapefioatat gevog. .

.)

10

.

. .Tunc dicebat illis:

(Surget gens. .

.)

14-

at flp0peketdv dnokovqefivat.

-
dvretnstv 066% 6VTLOTnva¢

96 buvfioovtat ~

1h

.

. .non praemeditari quen-

admodum respondeatis. .

.

239

Kai sine napaBoth a6totg°

~

contradicere. .

.

32

dphv kéywr6ptv (3tt 06

PH fiapéheg. 0

0)

29

.

. .Et dixit illis similit-

udinem:

32

.

. .nmen dico vobis, (quia

non praetcribit. . .)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-160—

XXI

3 And he said, Of a truth I

.

. .And he said, "Truly I say

say unto you, (that this

to you, (this poor widow. . .)

poor widow. . .)

5 And as some spake of the

And as some were saying of the

temple. 0 .he said,

temple. 0 .he said,

7 And they asked him, saying,

.

. .And they asked him, saying,

8 And he said. . .for many

And he said, ". . .For may will

shall come in my name,

come in nxv name, saying. .

."

saying,

l0 Then said he unto them,

.

. .Then he said to them,

(Nation shall rise. . .) 2

"Nation will rise. .

."

1h .

. .not to meditate before

.

. .not to meditate beforehand

what you shall answer: .

.

how you are to make your defense

to gainsay. .

.

.

. .gainsay. .

.

29 And he spake to them a

And he spoke to them a parable.

parable; 3

32 Verily I say unto you,

.

. .Amen I say to you, (this

(This generation shall not

generation will not pass away

pass away. 0 c)

o

o o)

 

1 The King James has shall, Rheims-Challoner will, - the "purist" usage

for simple futurity.

(Cf. Robertson, loc. git.)

2 Again the King James shall is "corrected" by Rheims-Challoner‘s will.

3 The King James here is satisfied with _t_9_, where unto often is used by

 

it.

. 1‘ Again Rheims-Challoner "corrects" the King James shall to will.

(Cf. Robertson, 1.22. git.)

Kath onxgcv

latin Vulgate

 

~161-

37

év té Ispé btbdoxwv. .

.

t3 nahoduevov ékatw6°

37 .

.

.docens in templo. .

.

38 .

. .qui vocatur Uliveti. .

.

XXII

l .

. .dies festus azymorum

qui dicitur pascha, et

ouaerebant (principes sacer-

(101311111.

0

o)

fi é0pth tmv dCdpwv fl

havepévq adoxd°

xal 6§fifiouv (oi

dprepetg xal. .

.)

we} dnéoTELKav Hétpov

Joannem, dicens:

not devqu, eindv°

8 .

. .Et misit Petrum et

oi 6t aInov a613- («5"

9 .

. .At 1111 dixerunt:

Basis. .

.)

(P

g

(Ubi vis. . 2)

1C)

6 6% einsv Ii6tofg°

10 .

. .Et dixit ad eos:

11

uql épezte Té oixobeondtg

ll .

. .et dicetis patri-

Tflg ointag'

héret COL

btbdoxaKOg, (n06 éott

familias domus:

Dicit

tibi magister:

(Ubi est

.

. ?)

13

uaehg aipnxev. .

.

l3 .

. .sicut dixit illis,

(et paraverunt. . .)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

-161-

37 .

. .teaching in the temple

Teaching in the temple. .

.

(3?) .

. .called the mount of

.

. .called Olivet.

of Olives.

XXII

l .

. .the feast of unleavened

.

. .the feast of the Unleavened

bread, . .which is called

Bread, which is called the Pass-

the Passover. And the chief

over. . .and the chief priests

priests. . .sought. .

.

.

. .were seeking. .

.

8 And he sent Peter and John,

.

. .And he sent Peter and

saying,

John, saying,

9 And they said unto him,

.

. .But they Said, ("Where

(Where wilt thou. . ?)

dost thou want. . ?") 1

10 And he said unto them,

o

o oAnd he said to them,

11 And.ye shall say unto the

.

. .And you shall say to the

goodman of the house, The

master of the house, 'The Master

Master saith unto thee,

says to thee, ("Where is. . ?“)

(Where is. . ?) 2

13 . . .as he had said unto

.

. .just as he had told them,

them; (and they made ready

(and they prepared. . .)

 

1’Here the Rheims-Challoner presents an odd mixture of the archaic and

modern.

2 The Kain! oikodespgte tes oikias is peculiarly pleonastic; both English

versions show trouble rendering it; the King James uses the obsolete

 

goodman, and the Rheims-Challoner unfortunately chooses master,

causing at least slight confusion in the mind of the reader, with the

immediately following Master.

The English versions agree on the use

of shall in a definitely mandatory future.

Ka1dlqovxav

-162-

Latin Vulgate

 

‘15

not 8115 npbg a6106g-

15 .

. .Et ait illis: (Desiderio

(éwteupéq éntedunoc. .

.)

desideravi. .

.)

(The Upper Room}

16

kéyw yhp 6utv, (611

063611 06 uh odyw. .

.)

16 .

. .Dico enim vobis, (ouia

ex hoc. .

.)

17

Kai beEduaVOg 16 no1fipt0v

17 .

. .gratias egit, et dixit:

e6xapt01fioag EIEE‘. .

.

Accipite. . .Dico enim vobis

kéyw yhp 6utv, (31L o6

(quod non bibam. .

.)

(The Consecration}

Pu?) “(we 0

o

'

19'

xal Kthv 6p1ov e6 apt-

01fioqg Exhaoe not waev

a61ogg Kéwa° 10616 €01t

Tb 003M. 0

o

2C)

60a61wg wot 16 no1fiptov
6616 16 betnvnoat KéYuv°
10610 16 101fiptov. .

.

135

6 66 einev a610fg° oi

BaotXELg. .

.

20 .

. .Similiter et calicem,

postquam coenavit, dicens:

(Hic est calsx. .

.) 1

25 .

. .Dixit autem eis:

(neges. .

.)

31 Ait autem Dominus: (Simon,

Simon. . .)

31.

EEnev 66 6 deLOg' quwv,

tecum paratus sum. . .)

33 .

. .Qui dixit ei: (Domine,

ZLWVO o

o

33

6 oh sInev a61é' dete,
651d 006 5101669 eiut

3h .

. .At ille dixit: Dico

tibi Petri, (non cantebit

hodie gallus. . .)

54

6 66 EIHE‘ Kévw dot, Hé1pa,
(o6 uh mwvfiUSL ofi apov

dléx1wp npfv. . .6

 

1 From the phrase kaine diatheke occurring here, the "Greek Testament"

gets its name.

To students of liturgy the sequence of the consecration

 

of the divine elements is notable here; Luke has the bread consecrated

second. . .and the wine first - the reverse of common usage in the

Latin Rite.

The word eucharistesas, of course, gives us our word

 

Eucharist, represented in the Vulgate by the phrase gratias egit.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-162-

15 And he said unto them,

And he said to them, ("I have

(With desire I have de-

greatly desired. . .")

sired. . .) 1

16 For I say unto you. .

.

.

. .for I say to you (that. .

.

(thereof). .

.

of it. . .)

l7 .

. .and gave thanks, and

.

. .he gave thanks and said,

said, Take this. .

.

"Take this. . .for I say to

For I say unto you, (I

you (that I will not drink. . .”)

will not drink. . .)

20 Likewise also the cup after

.

. .In like manner he took

supper, saying, (This cup

also the cup after the supper,

is. . .)

saying, ("This cup is. . .”)

25 And he said unto them,

.

. .But he said to them, ("The

(The kings. . .)

kings. . .")

31 And the Lord said, (Simon,

And the Lord said, ("Simon,

Simon. . .)

Simon. 0 a")

33 And he said unto him, (Lord,

.

. .But he said to him, ("Lord,

I am ready. . .with thee

with thee I am ready. . I")

.

. .)

3h And he said, I tell thee,

But he said, "I tell thee,

Peter, (the cock shall not

Peter, (a cock will not crow

crow this day. .

.) 3

this day. . .")

—__

1 The Kaine Epithumia epethumesa is picked up both by the Vulgate and by

. the King James, but the Rheims-Challoner "puts it plain". The phrase

 

in.the KoinB appears to be an oriental formula of considerable poetic

beauty.

2 The English versions agree here on the use of will.

3"I'he King James uses shall, the Rheims-Challoner will. (92. git.)

Ka16 Aouxotv

Latin Vulgate

 

155

KaL etnev a610Lg- (01e

dhéo1eLKa 666g. .

.)

3S Et dixit eis: (Quando misi

O

O

'/

O

‘36

01 b6 eInov: o6bev6g.

eLnev 06v a610Lg

36 Et illi dixerunt: Hihil.

Dixit ergo eis:

‘37

X6716 Yelp 66w 01L 31L

38

0L be ELKOV’ K6pLe

{bot

udxaLpaL wbe b6o.

b6

etnev c610Lg° (ixav6v

éO1L.)

37 .

. .Dico enim vobis,

(duoniam adhuc. .

.)

38 At illi dixerunt: Domine,

ecce duo gladii hic.

At

ille dixit eis: (Satis est.)

énL 106 16106 eLnev

a610Lg° npooe6xeo9e. .

.

hO .

. .ad locum, dixit illis:

Orate. .

.

442

xa‘L Ge‘Lg 16 y6vara

upooq6xe1o layov-

6x1ev601epov npooq6xe1o

‘45

616 169 ldwng

‘46

not eLnev 6610Lg° 1‘.

1

.‘. r

naeedbe1e; dvao16v1eg

npooedxeoee. .

.

‘47

E1L be a61o6 lako6v1o;

(1606 0xk093) xaL 6

Xey66ev0g ( Io6bog, eLg

WV 6006836. 0

0

h? positis genibus, orabat,

dicens:

113

.

. .prolixius orabat.

h6 .

. .tristitia.

Et ait

illis:

Quid dormitis?

surgite, crate. .

.

h? Adhuc e0 loquente, ecce

turba; et qui vocatur Judas,

unus de duodecim. .

.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-163-

35 And he said unto them,

And he said to them, ("When I

(When I sent you. . ?)

sent you. . ?")

(35) .

. .And they said,

o

o oAnd they said, "Nothing."

NOthing 0

Then he said to them,

-Then said he unto them,

' 37 For I say unto you, (that

For I say to you (that. .

.

o

o oyetc o o)

yet. 0 o)

38 And they said, Lord, be-

o

o oAnd.they said, "10rd, be-

hold, here 333 two swords.

hold, here are two swords." And

And he said unto them, It

he said to them, ("Enough.")

is enough.

to .

. .at the place, he said,

.

. .at the place, he said to

unto them, Pray. .

.

them, "Pray'o o

o"

(hl) .

. .kneeled down, and

.

. .kneeling down, he began

prayed,

Saying,

to pray, saying,

(6h) .

. .he prayed more

.

. .he prayed the more

earnestly:

earnestly.

(hS) .

. .for sorrow.

.

. .for sorrow. And he said

And said.unto them, Why

to them, "Why do you sleep?

sleep ye? rise and pray. .

.

Rise and pray. .

."

67 And while he yet spake, be-

And while he was yet speaking,

hold a multitude, and he

behold, a crowd came; and he

that was called Judas, one

who was called Judas, one of

of the twelve. .

.

the Twelve. .

.

—

l The Rheims-Challoner appears to follow the King James here, with

earnest

, for ektenesteron, which Jerome makes

r01ix1u8 , 2-2

gLeater length .

 

Ka16 Aowcay

Latin Vulgate
 

~16u-

418

6 be ’Inoo6g eInev 661m-

( Io6ba, ILlfiua1L 16v

6L6v 106

v6p6106 napab-

(bus:)

68 .

. .Jesus autem dixit illi:

(Juda, osculo Filium hominis

tradis?)

16 éo6uevov eInov o61nr

dixerunt ei: Domine,

h? .

. .quod futurum erat,

K6pLe. .

.

51.

dnoxpLGeL

be 6 Inoo6g

eIneV° (661e Ewg 106106°)

52

eIne be 6 Iqoo6g upbg

106; napoyeyouévoug. .

.

51 Reapondens autem Jesus, ait:

52 .

. .Dixit autem Jesus (ad

eos qui venerant. .. )

E6

natbioxn. . .d1evfoaoa

56 o

o

0 8.1101118.-

o .iIltllita,

a6tm eIne° (sol 0610g

dixit:

06": o

o)

57

6 be fipvfioa1o Kévwv'

'1'.R «020v

voL, 06x oIba 6616v.

58»

ETEPOQ. 0' 08$“. 0

o 06

57 .

. .At ille nagavit eum,

dicens: (Mulier, non novi

illum.)

b6 Hé1pog eInev' avepwne,

58 .

. .Petrus vero ait: (O

06x eIpl .

homo, non sum)

59

6kkog 1L9 bLtoX6pCCe1o

Kéywv'

6C)

eIne be 6 H61pog- avepmne,

06x oIba

havetg.

66$ SC7T£Y Kate)”

sit;dndpvfioU us 1p(g°

59 .

. .alius quidam affirma-

bat, dicens:

60 Et ait Petrus: Homo, nescio

qud diCiS o

61

SICU-If Alterat-

{ . .te me negabis.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-16h-

h8 But Jesus said unto him,

.

. .But Jesus said to him,

(Judas, betrayest thou the

("Judas, dost thou betray the

Son of man with a kiss?)

Son of Men with a kiss?"

h9 .

. .what would follow,

.

. .what would follow, they

they said unto him, Lord,

said to him, "Lord. .

."

51 And Jesus answered and said,

.

. .But Jesus answered and

said,

52 Then Jesus said unto. .

.

.

. .But Jesus said. . .(who

('hiCh were come. 0 o)

had come. .

.)

56 .

. .maid. . .earnestly

.

. .maidservant. . .gazing

looked upon. . .and said,

upon him she said, 1

5/ And.he denied him, saying,

.

. .But he denied him, saying,

(Woman, I know him not.)

("Wbman, I do not know him.")

58 o

o .and said. 0 .And Peter

.

. .and said. . .But Peter

said, (Man, I 8.171 11.01).)

said, ("Man, I am not.")

59 .

. .another. . .affirmed,

.

. .another insisted, saying,

saying,

60 And Peter said, Man, I know

.

. .But Peter said, "man, I

not what thou sayest.

do not know what thou sayest."

(61) .

. .thou shalt deny me

.

. .thou wilt deny me thrice."

' thrice.

g

1 The Kaine atenisasa becomes the Vulgate intuita, and is variously

paraphrased in these English versions.

:2 Ike King James says shalt, the Rheims-Challoner wilt. The second seems

valid.

K61?! Aowcgw

Latin Vulgate

 

-165-

64

nepankdwavTeg a6rbvm6nn-

pétwv o6t66 Xéyovteg°

upomflteuoov. .

.

6h .

. .et interrogabant eum,

dicentes:

Prophetiza. .

?

65

Kai 6tepa-nokk6 BkaomnquVteg

EXeyov eig a616v. .

.

65 .

. .Et alia multa blas-

phemantes dicebant in eum.

66

#61 dvdyayov G616! eig

66

.

. .duxerunt illum in con-

$6 ouvéprov éaurwv

léyovreg°

9

s

67

e; 00 6 XQLOng, ein6 fiva.

I

"

eLne b6 GUTOLQ’ 60v 66Lv

ean, 06 uh nLOTedonTe,

66v b6 uaI~épwtfiow, o6

silium suum, dicentes:

51

+6 es Christus, dic nobis.

Et ait illis:

Si vobis

agixero, non credetis mihi:

i autem et inierrogavero,

non resoondebitis mihi, neque

dimittetis.

uh énoxpLenTé 60L 6

7O Dixerunt autem omnes:

'finokdcnte'

7O

eInov b6 ndvteg. . .6 b6

upbg 661069 Emn' 6ueLg

Xéyexe 61L éyé eipL.

71

oi be SLfiOV’

\

1

71 At illi dixerunt:

XXIII

2

.

. .Coeperunt autem illum

accusare, dicentes:

Hunc

invenimus. . .dicentem se

Christum regem esse. .

.

fipEagto b6 xawqyopegv

I

a6Tou XéYOVTeg' (106Tovzépqum

A lob‘ffi

L] 3

éautbv Xchtbv Bachéa

EIVGL.

.

. .Pilatus autem inter-

rogavit eum, dicens: Tu es

rex. o

o

6,b6 HLKaTOg énnpfixnoev

\

autov Xéywv0 06 eI

‘

~

BGGLXeug va ’Iouba(wv;)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-165-

6h .

. .and asked him, saying,

.

. .and asking him, saying,

Prophesy. .

'2

"Prophesy. . ?"

65 And many other things blas-

.

. .And many other things they

phemously spake they against

kept saying against him, re-

him.

viling him.

66 .

. .and led him into their

.

. .led him away into their

council, saying,

Sanhedrin, saying, "If thou art

Art thou the Christ? Tell

the Christ, tell us.“

And he

us. And he said unto them,

said to them, "If I tell you,

If I tell you, ye will not

you will not believe me; and if

believe:

I question you, you'will not

And if I also ask you, ye

answer me, or let me go. .

."

ye will not answer me, nor

let mg go. 2

70 Then said they all,

And they all said,

71 And they said,

And they said,

XXIII

2 .

. .began to accuse him,

.

. .began to accuse him,

saying, We found. . .saying

saying, "We have found. .

.

that he himself is Christ

saying that he is Christ a

a King. 3

King."

3 And Pilate asked him,

.

. .Pilate asked him, saying,

saying, Art thou the King

"Art thou the king. . ?"

.

. 2

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner version avoids transfer of the word blaspheming.

2 The English versions concur on will.

Jerome's version has a lingua

franca flavor, especially when he uses dixero and interrogavo, rarer

forms for dixerim and interrogaverim.

 

3 In the English versions, one would expect to see a King set.off by a

comma, as an appositional phrase, in the Rheims-Challoner.

The comma

is missing.

\

a

Kama [1,06me

~166-

Latin Vulgate

 

3

6 6E dioxpteetg afité

3 .

. .At ille respondens,

Emu. ob léYng°

ait: Tu dicis. .

.

4

6 at Hletogvsine (npbg

tobg dpxtcpetg')

oi be énfoxuov léT0v18g°

. .-.o£odoxwv x69-

h .

. .Ait autem Pilatus (ad

principes sacerdotum. . .)

S .

. .At illi invalescebant,

glng qu ’Iouboflag. .

.

dicentes: .

. .docens per

universam Judaeam,

Hletog be dxouoag

Paktkafav énnpdmnasv ~

(si 6 Eve wnog Falmkctdg

gait. o cg

émnpdta be afitov év ldyong

IxavOLg' aétog gt oébsv

dnsxpfvato ogumm.

13

ouvxalsgdpev0g Tohg

fipxtepetg. .

.

14:

sins upog afitoug° npooq-

vérxaté. . .éyb évéflLov

éng dvcxpgvag (ofibév

supov év mm. .

.

6 .

. .Pilatus autem audiens

Galilaeam, interrogavit (si

homo Galilaeus asset.)

9 .

. .Interrogabat autem eum

multis sermonibus.

At ipse

hihil illi respondebat.

13 .

. .convocatis principibus

1h dixit ad illos: obtulistis

.

. .ego coram vobis inter-

rogans, (nullam causam

inveni. . .)

18

dvéupafiav 5% naunkgesl

léyovmag' (dips TOUTOV

18 .

. .Exclamavit autem simul

universe turba, dicens:

(Tolle hunc. . .)

 

l Invalesco appears here as one of the rare incfiative verbs of the Vulgate.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

—166—

3 And.he answered him and

.

. .And he answered him and

Said, Thou sayest it.

said, "Thou sayest it."

h Then said Pilate (to the

.

. .And Pilate said (to the

chief priests. . .)

chief priests. . .)

5 And they were the more

But they persisted, saying,

fierce, saying. . .teaching

". . .teaching throughout all

throughout all Jewry,

Judea,"

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee,

But Pilate, hearing Galilee,

he asked (whether the man

asked (whether the man was a

were a Galilo an.)

Galilean.)

9 Then he questioned with

.

. .Now he put many questions

him in many words; but he

to him, but he made him no

answered him nothing. 1

answer.

13 .

. .called together the

.

. .called together the chief

chief. .

.

1h Said unto them, Ye have

.

. .said to them, "You have

brought. .

.

brought. .

.“

.

. .having examined him

.

. .1 upon examining him in

before you, (have found no

your presence (have found no

fault. . .)

guilt. . .)

18 And they cried out all at

.

. .But the whole mOb cried

once, saying, (Away with

out together,saying, ("Away

this gag. . .)

With this mane o .0)

 

1 King James's Questioned with appears to be an obsolete idiom. Neither

the King James nor the Rheims-Challoner version prevents faulty re-

 

ference of the second 22,

In both cases the antecedent appearsat

first to be Pilate.

Kate: on Kav

-167-

Latin Vulgate

 

20

ndltv 06v 6 HtldtOQ

npoaemévnasv. .

.

2O

.

. .Iterum autem Pilatus

locutus est ad eos,

21

oi bk énsmdvouv layovreg°

amddpwoov, otaupwoov aétdv°

22

6 be TpCtov sins prg

afimodg°

21

.

. .At illi succlamabant,

dicentes: (Crucifige,

crucifige eum.)

23

01 6% énéxetvro mwvdig

ad illos:

.

. .Ille autem tertio dixit

usydlatg cirodpsvon aétov
ataupweqvat,_xal xatthuov
at mwval afitwv (xal va

‘dpxtepéwv0)g

28

yuvatxwv, as net éxdflTOVTO

not 69 flvouv afitdv.

steametg~bk‘hpog dfitdg

Incoug stn3°

23

.

. .At illi instabant

vocibus magnis postulantes

(ut crucifigeturg) et in-

valescabant voces eorum.

27

.

. .quae plangebant at

lamentabantur eum.

29

Ext {60% EEXOVTaL fiuépat
év dig épou0L°

28

Conversus autem ad illas

Jesus, dixit:

30

“561:5 dpEov'ca t Keys w 1:ng

opsot, (uéoets ém’

Quoniam ecce venient dies

fling. e e)

in ouibus dicent:

30

Tunc incipient dicere

montibus. .

.

 

Jerome does not pick up and of the chief priests from the Koine.

 

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-167-

20 Pilate therefore. . .spake

.

. .But Pilate spoke to them

again to them._1

again,

21 But they cried, saying,

.

. .But they kept shouting,

(Crucify h_im, crucify him.)

saying, ("Crucify him'. Crucify

himi")

22 .

. .he said unto them the

.

. .And he said to them a

thi rd time ,

third time,

23 And they were instant with

But they persisted with loud

loud voices, requiring (that

cries, demanding (that he should

he might be crucified.) And

be crucified3) and their cries

the voices of them. .

.

prevailed.

prevailed.

27 (women). . .which also be-

.

. .who were bewailing and

wailed and lamented him. 2

lamenting him.

28 But Jesus turning unto them

.

. .But Jesus turning to them

said,

said,

29 For, behold, the days are

.

. .For behold, days are coming

coming, in the which they

in which men will say,

shall say,

30 Then shall they begin to

Then they will begin to say to

say to the mountains,

the mountains ,

 

1

The KoinB omits the personal pronoun after its verb of calling.

The

King James here is satisfied with to them, rather than.unto than.

2 The King James's which appears nOW'Ilth a feminine plural antecedent.

3 The King James here uses unto with motion to or toward, in a squinting

construction.

ll-'1‘he King James now modifies its which, a relative pronoun, by the de-

finite article thg, in a situation no considered "good English" to—

day. The King James uses shall, and the Rheims-Challoner "corrects"

it to will.

(or. Robertson, 92. Cit., log. gig.)

3'

Kath onxocv

-l66—

Latin Vulgate

 

33

tov deov Tov xalodpsvov

33 .

. .locum qui vocatur

KpavCov,

Calvariae,

34

5 6E ’Inooug Elsys'

ndtsp. .

.

35

xaf. . .éEspudepLCov

at 391 o

6pxovmsg otv

autoLg léYOVTEQ'

3h .

. .Jesus autem dicebat: 1

35 .

. .et deridebant eum

principes cum eis, dicentes:

36 .

. .et acetum offerentes ei,

et dicentes:

39

4o

xaxodpywv éBlaoofipst

aétov léywv'

dnoxplesl

gt 6 316909

dicens:

39 .

. .blasphemabat eum}

énemfpa comm léywv'

(066% moBg. .

.)

‘42

xal Eleve mm ’Inoou°

pvfidqut pou. .

.

b0 .

. .Respondens autem alter

inzrepabat eum, dicens:

h2 .

. .Et dicebat ad Jesum:

‘43

xat stxev aétm 6

\

1

"'

s

Inooug°

‘—

éyhv léyw cot, afiueoov

b3 Et dixit illi Jesus: Amen

3

“v

9;"

get _épou spou sag ‘;§

dico tibi, (hodie mecum

v mm napaosfmm.

eris in paradiso.)

 

The Vulgate's imperative appears based on the Koine imperative,

elegen,

but here, in this dramatic statement,‘uniquely spoken, there is no

element of continued action in the past.

KingiJames Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

33 .

. .the place, which is

.

. ,the place called the Skull,1

called Calvary,

3h Then said Jesus,

0

o oAnd Jesus said,

35 (also with them)

And the

0

o .and the rulers With them

merge e ederided m,

kept sneering at him, saying, 2

saying,

36 .

. .and offering him

.

. .offering him common wine,

vinegar,

And saying,

and saying,

‘

39 .

. .railed on him, saying, h

.

. {was abusing him, saying,

ho But the other answering

.

. .But the other in answer

rebuked him, saying,

rebuked him and said,

h2 And he said unto Jesus,

.

. .And he said to Jesus,

h3 And Jesus said unto him,

.

. .And Jesus said to him,

Verily I say unto thee,

”Amen I say to thee, (this day

(Today shalt thou be with

thou shalt be with me in paradise.")

me in paradise.)

 

1‘Here, oddly, the Rheims-Challoner version goes back to the Kaine for

Skull.

Cf. ton kaloumenon kranion, on opposite page.

Here the King

James appears to follow some text other than the Kaine, possibly the

 

Vulgate.

2 Rheins-Challoner's paraphrase of deridebant (laughed down) seems forced.

3 The Rheims-Challoner plausibly makes acetum (oksos) common wine.

h The KoinB's eblasphemei is taken over by Jerome only. The King James

says railed on, an obsolete phrase, and the Rheims-Challoner says

 

was abusing. .

.

5 The English versions agree on the use of shall, but this usage is not

one pleasing to today's "purist", who would expect the will of simple

futurity, in the second.person. (122. git.)

-

\

~

Kataldouxav

Latin Vulgate

 

146

aa} mwvfioag1mwvg psydlg‘

o ~Inooug sins° .

. .Ka

TGUTQ sindv éiénvsuos.

447

éedicos Tov Geov léywv°

h6 .

. .Et clamans voce magna

Jesus ait: . .et haec dicens,

egpiravit.

b7 .

. .glorificavit Deum,

dicens:

52

05:509. ’- efiTfiGg-TO Tb

owua TOD ’Iqoou. .

.

S3 .

. .et petiit corpus Jesu;

1'

’

atmo! wpbg outdg° If

Cnrsnmg tbv Cgvta

para rev vsxpwv;

pvfioeqts 6g éhdhgosv

tutv Ext ’v év mg

Pulthafq héywv0

XXIV

S .

. .dixerunt ad illas:

Quid quaeritis viventem

cum mortuis?

6 .

. .recordamini oualiter,

locutus est vobis, cum adhuc

in Galilaea esset, dicens:

xal 6noompé¢aadt dab tou

pvqgsfou dnfiyysgkav

(manta ndvma TOLQ Evbexa

9 .

. .et regressae a monu-

mento nuntiaverunt (haec

omnia illis undecim. . .)

IHD

at Elavov-(npbg Tohg

dnootdloug TQUTG.)

10 .

. .quae dicebant (ad

aoostolos haec.)

14-

xal aétol énflouv (npbg

dhxfiXOUg nspl ndvtwg

twv ouuBeBnudtwv TOUTwV.)

lh at ipsi loquebantur (ad

invicem do his omnibus

quae acciderant.)

KingMJames Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

,

~169-

h6 And when Jesus had cried

.

. .And Jesus cried out with a

with a loud voice, he said,

loud voice and said. . .And

.

. .and having said thus,

having said this, he expired.

he gave up the ghost.

b7 .

. .he glorified God,

.

. .he glorified God, saying,

saying,

(52) .

. .and begged the body

.

. .and asked for the body of

of Jesus.

Jesus.

XXIV

5 .

. .they said unto them,

0

0 .they said to them, "Why

'Why seek ye the living

do you seek the living one among

among the dead?

the dead. . ?"

6 .

. .remember how he spake

.

. .Remember how he spoke to

unto you when he was yet in

you while he was yet in Galilee,

Galilee ,

Saying,

Bay-ingo e

e

9 And returned from the se-

.

. .And having returned from

pulchre, and told (all these

the tomb, they reported (all

things unto the eleven. . .)

these things to the Eleven. . .)

10 .

. .which told these things

.

. .who were telling these

(unto the apostles.)

things (to the apostles.)

1h And they talked (together

.

. .And they were talking (to

of all these things which

each other about all these things

had happened.)

that had happened.) 3

 

1 King James's use of told is interesting here; one would expect shewed.

2

Again the King James uses the relative pronoun which with a feminine

plural antecedent.

3 Rheims-Challoner's that seems more facile than the King James's which.

(92. SH." Pp. 129.132)

Kat?! onKOLV

-170-

Latin Vulgate

 

15 év TC; 6plx8cv afiTobg

15 e

e .dum fabular‘entur, et

“a“ Outfits EV. .

.

secum quaererent:

1

~

3

\

17 EL‘EE be gpig “01009 3

l7 .

.

.n‘t ait ad illos:

T v89 0

YOL. °

°

(Qui sunt hi sermones. .

'3)

18 énoxp Les‘tg b}, at ,

(I)

18 .

. .Et respondens unus, cui

ovopa KKEd‘Jtdg, sure

nomen Cleophas, dixit ei:

nphg d616V°

19 xal singv a610fg° note;

0

bé’ELnog aépm- (oh

nepl

Inoou TOD NanpaCou.)

l9 .

. .tuibus illi dixit:

Cuae?

nt dixerunt:

(De

Jesu Nazareno. . .)

1

23 nheov léyouoat xa‘t data-

23 .

. .venerunt dicentes se

ofav dwékwv éwpdxévaL,

etiam visionem angelorum

0L )téYOUO’Lv at’mov Cnv.

vidisse, qui dicunt eum

vivere.

24 051w wash

~

xa‘
L

‘
(II.

g

7

vaatueg EL‘HOVQ e

o

211

.

. .sicut mulieres dixerunt

25 xgl‘l. afitbg sine (npbg

29 Kt ipse dixit ad eos: o

untoug' d) dvdntot. . .)'

stulti. . .quae locuti

of; éMDtnO'dv oi fipocpn'cai.)

sunt prophetael

 

l The Koiné's omiloun is unusual here as a verb of saying.

Cf. homily.

(J. 1h). V. 15 shows omilein, expressing the same sort of narrative-

reasoning.

King_James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-170-

15 .

. .while they communed

.

. .wnile they were conversing

together and reasoned,

and arguing together,

1: And he said unto them,

.

. .And he said to them, ("What

(What manner of communications

words are these. . 7",

are these. . .? 1

18 And one of them, whose

But one of them, named Cleophas,

name was CleOpas, answering

answered and said to him,

said unto him,

19 And he said unto them,

And they said to him, I'What

What things? And they said

things?"

And they said to him,

unto him, (Concerning a

("Concerning Jesus of Nazareth

Jesus of Nazareth. . .)

so...)

23 .

. .they came, saying,

.

. .they came, saying that

that they had also seen a

they had also seen a vision of

vision of angels, which

angis, who said that he was

said he was alive.

alive.

2h (so). . .as the women had

.

. .as the women had said. .

.

said. .

.

25 Then he said unto them,

But he said to them, "0 foolish

0 fools. . .all that the

ones. . .all that the prophets

prophets have spoken:

have spoken! . ."

 

1 The present—day stress on communications makes the King James use of

the word unusually acceptable.

2 The King James handling of Cleopas looks like Grimm's law in operation,

for the King James scholars discard the aspirate of the labial mute

and replace it by the mute of the first grade, p.

3 The "mother-texts“ studied here show no justification of the King

James interpolation of g.in "a Jesus of Nazareth."

1|'Here, oddly, the King James use of which is appropriate after the ante-

cedent an els, for angels are reputed neuter.

Kata onva

Latin Vulgate

 

-l71-

27

banufiveugv (a6moig év

ndodLg taLg ypdmaLg. .

.)

.29

xal wapeBLdoavto a616v

Xérvteg° (ueLvov pee’

fipwv. . .)

27 .

. .interpretabatur. .

.

29 St coegerunt illum, dicentes:

(mane nobiscum. .

.)

32

xaL eLnov wp6g dhhfihoug

Nonne cor nostrum ardens erat

32 .

. .Et dixerunt ad invicem:

6uxl 6 wapbfd fipwv xaL-

ouévq

v ev fiuLvLwg

eXdKeL 6va ev mg 66»;

V

133

evbexa. .

1)

/

’

34:

135

‘

,

xaL auxol equouvTo. .

.

3

N

156

TaGIa be d6mwv hako6v¢wv

a6tbg 6 Inoo6g eomn

év uéom d6twv xcl _heyet

c6TOLg° eLpfivq6 va.

38

xal eLnev GDTOLQ‘

1

3

~

Kai TOUTO eindv. .

.

in nobis, dum loqueretur in

Via,

33 .

.

.undecim. . .dicentes:

35 .

. .Et ipsi narrabant. .

.

36 Dum autem loquuntur, stetit

Jesus in medic eorum, et

dicit eis:

Pax vobis;

38 Kt dixit eis:

MO Et cum hoc dixisset. .

.

441

ETL be dhtotodvrwv a6mwv

hl Adhuc autem illis non

duo tqg xapag xat

Gaspafidvmwv eLnev a6toLg'

(exeté TL BpwoLyov evedbeg)

credentibus, et mirantibus

praegaudio, dixit: (Habetis

hic aliquid quod manducetur?)

eLne b6 a6TOLg° 0610L oi

bh Et dixit ad eos: Haec sunt

X6YOL 06g ékdhnoa npog

verba quae locutus sum ad

6pcg ETL dv auv 6uLv

vos cum adhuc essem vobis-

cum. .

.

KinggJames Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

-l7l~

27 .

. .he expounded. .

.

.

. .he interpreted. .

.

29 But they constrained him,

.

. .And they urged him, saying,

saying, (Abide with us:)

"Stay With us, 0

e"

32 And they said one to another,

.

. .And they said to each

Did not our heart burn within

other, "Was not our heart

us, while he talked with us

burning within us while he was

by the'way,

speaking on the road. . 2"

33 .

. .the eleven. .

.

.

. .the Eleven. . .saying,

Saying,

35 And they told. .

.

.

. .And they themselves began

to relate. o

0

36 And as they thus spake,

Now while they were talking of

Jesus himself stood in the

these things, Jesus stood in

midst of them, and saith

their midst, and said to than,

unto them, Peace be unto

"Peace to you:"

you.

38 And he said unto them,

And he said to them,

no And when he had thus Spoken,

.

. .And having said this,

bl And.while they yet believed

But as they still disbelieved

not for joy, and wondered,

and marvelled for qu, he said,

he said unto them, (Have ye

("Have you anything here to eat?")

here any meat?) 1

hh.And he said unto them, These

And he said to them, "These are

252 the words which I spake

the words which I spoke to you

unto you, while I was yet

While I Was YBt With you. s e”

with you. .

.

a.

1 The context establishes the King James meat as ggything to eat.

\

A

Kata 1106me

-172-

Latin Vulgate

 

46 xal eLnev a610Lg°

1

~

hé fit dixit eiS. .

.

50 xal endpag I6 xetpdg

‘a6tou e6hdyqoev a6T06g.

SO .

. .et elevatis manibus

suis benedixit eis.

51 not éyéveto év mm

51 Et factum est, dum bene-

e6hoyetv a6t6v 661069

diceret illis,

53 aivonteg xal

e6h0y06v¢eg t6v eedv.

53 .

. .laudantes et bene-

dicentes Deum.

dpfiv.

Amen.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-172-

h6 And said unto them,

.

. .And he said to them,

50 .

. .and he lifted up his

.

. .and he lifted up his hands

hands, and blessed them.

and blessed them.

51 And it came to pass, while

.

. .And it came to pass as he

he blessed them,

blessed them,

53 .

. .praising and blessing

.

. .praising and blessing God.

God.

men 0

Amen.

John I

-173-

Kath dethg

Latin Vulgate

 

15

’degvng paexupef wept

antou ual xexeaye Kewa°

1’

s‘

dSTOQ flv 0V ELKOVe e

e

l5 (testimonium perhibet)

.

. .et clamat, dicens:

Hi0 erat quem dixi:

19

Yva épwm owoLv a6tdv.

06 mfg at; uni 6pohdynoe

l9 .

. .ut interrogarent eum:

Tu quis es?

Et confessus

xal 06x fipvfioato° xal

est, et non negavit; et

6p0ldynoev. .

.

confessus est.

21

xgl fipétnoav a6mdv° TC

ouv; ’thdg e1 06' xal

héyet° 06x eiuC. 6‘

npomfitqg ei~063 wal

dwexpten, 06.

21 .

. .Et interrogaverunt eum:

Quid ergo?

Elias es tu?

Et dixit:

Non sum.

Prophets

es tu?

Et respondit:

Non.

32 Dixerunt ergo ei:

Quis es,

ut responsum demus his qui

miserunt nos?

ouid dicis

22

sinov 06v 06fi§'~T(g eit—

de teipso?

Lva dudxptotv bwpev 10Lg

néumaotv fipqg° If keystg

nept oeaumou;

2:5

Emn' 6 6 mwvh BomvTOQ

3

"
fey In

pfimm, equvate-

:

T v 6b6v KupCou, xaebg

etwev ‘Hoafag 6 wpomfitng.

23 .

. .Ait:

Ego vox clamantis

in deserto:

Dirigite viam

Domini, sicut dixit Isaias

propheta.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-173-

John I

15

(bare‘witness)

(bore witness)

.

. .and cried, saying,

.

. .and cried, "This was he of

This was he of whom I

Whom I said. 0

on 1

spake,

19

.

. .to ask him, Who art

.

. .to ask him, "Who art thou?"

thou?

And he acknowledged and did not

And he confessed, and

deny; and he acknowledged, 2

denied not; but confessed,

21

And they asked him, What

.

. .And they asked him, "What

then? Art thou Elias? And

then? Art thou Elias?" And he

he saith, I am not.

Art

said, "I am not."

"Art thou

thou that prophet? And he

the Prophet?" And he answered,

answered, No.

"No."

.

Then said they unto him,

They therefore said to him, "Who

Who art thou, that we may

art thou? that we give an ans-

give an answer to them

wer to those who sent us. What

that sent us.

What sayest

hast thou to say of thyself?"

thou of thyself? 3

23

He said, I gm_the voice of

.

. .He said, "I am the voice

one crying in the wilder-

of one crying in the desert,

ness, Make straight the

'Make straight the way of the

way of the Lord, as said

Lord,‘

the prophet Esaias.

as said ISaias the prophet."

 

l Rheims-Challoner alone omits saying after cried.

(From Prologue, of

special interest to students of Milton; the usual Last Gospel of the

daily mass in the Latin Rite.) The Prologue contains the text of

the Incarnation: Et verbum caro factum est (Kai o logos sarks egeneto.)

2 Because the word confess connotes to the modern reader admission of

evil, Rheims-Challoner's rendering, acknowledged: seems an improve-

ment, especially because it seems a precise rendering of the Koinb

omologesen.

3 The idiom of saying becomes more "regular " with John than with Luke;

we may now expect to see the dative usually after eipgin, and the

accuSative with the preposition less often (as pros auton); the

Alexandrina of lake seems a coarser dialect than that of John.

\

/

Kata Iwavqu

-175-

Latin Vulgate

 

255

.‘

’

xgl npdmnoav a6T6v xal

25 .

. .Et interrogaverunt eum,

eLnov outm-

,

~

et dixerunt ei:

26»

dnexpfeq d6ToLg 6

’ICdvvng héywv'

26 .

. .Respondit eis Joannes,

dicens:

29

henet . .xal XéyeL'

29 .

. .vidit. . .et ait:

(Ecce Agnus Dei, ecce qui

Ibe 6 duv6g 106 6e06 6

tollis peccatum mundi.)

aipwv Thu éuaptfav 106

Hi0 est de quo dixit

xdopou.

3C)

o§mdg éOTL wept 06 676

eLnOV°

'

32

x01 éuaetdpqoev ’Imdvvng

Xéymv (OTL reQéapaL 16

Hveupd xaTaBaLvov 6g

‘

weptomephv éE o6pav06, xul

Epetvev én’ a6tdv.

133

5676 06x fibeLv a6tdv,

alb’ 6 flepgag~p€ Bantféetv

é: U6GTL ) aKELVdg not

€Lfl€V‘~(63’SV 6v Ibgg

t6 Hveupa. . .)

32 .

. .Et testimonium per-

hibuit Joannes dicens:

(Quia vidi Spiritum des-

cendentem quasi columbam de

caelo, et mansit super eum.

33.Et ego neSciebam eum; sed

qui misit me baptigare in

aqua,) ille mihi dixit:

(Super quem videris Spiritum

36 .

. .Et respicigns Jesum

ambulantem, dicit: (Ecce

Agnus Dei. .

.)

36

xal éufihéwag pm ’In006

37 .

. .eum duo discipuli

neptnatouvtt héreL°

(Ibe 6 dpv6g TOO @eoG.)

loquentem,

37

0i b60 panmal halonTog,

 

1 That peccatum (amartian) is in the singular is particularly noteworthy.

 

The reference appears to be to original sin. . .In the daily liturgy,

however, the Agnus Jei contains a plural, peccata.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-175-

25 And they asked him, and

.

. .And they asked him, and

said unto him,

said to him,

I

26 John answered them, saying,

.

. .John said to them in

answer ,

29 .

. .seeth. . .and saith,

.

. .saw. . .and he said, "Be-

(Behold the Lamb of God,

hold the lamb of God, who takes

which taketh away the sin

away the sin of the world; This

of the world.)

is he of whom I said. .

."

This is he of whom I said,

32 And John bare record, saying,

And John bore witness,saying,

(I saw the Spirit descendp

("I beheld the Spirit descending

ing from heaven like a dove,

as a dove from heaven, and it

and it abode upon him.

abode upon him.

And I did not

And I knew him not: but he

know him.

But he who sent me

that sent me to baptize with

to baptize with water) said to

water,) the same said unto

me, ('He upon whom thou wilt

me, (Upon whom thou shatsee

see the Spirit) descending. .

.'

the Spirit. . .) 1

II

 

36 And looking upon Jesus as

.

. .And looking upon Jesus as

he walked, he saith, (Be-

he walked by, he said, ("Behold

hold the Lamb of God!)

the lamb of Godé") 2

37 And the two disciples

And the two disciples (heard)

(heard him) speak,

him speak,

 

1 The King James says shalt, the Rheims-Challoner wilt, in simple futurity.

(92. 333.)

2 Rheims—Challoner, it apoears, has no justification for adding the comp

plementary adverb, by, to walkin . The Koinb peripatounti, however,

has a faint connotation of "walking back and fort ".

e context

suggests strongly, it appears, that Jesus was walking toward John.

3 Rheims-Challoner seems to follow the King James in translating loquentem

(lalountos) as an infinitive rather than as a present participle.

\ ’

/

Kata Iwocvvnv

-176.

Latin Vulgate

 

363

atpacpelg b‘e 6-’In6‘o33sf

38 .

. .Conversus autem Jesus,

xaL eecdépeVOQ afitobg

~

at videns eos sequentes se

dxokoueouvtag XéYSL GGTOLQ°

dicit eis: Quid quaeritis?

139

Tf énTEETE; oi be eiwov

aétm° éaBEC' (3 keyetat

épgnveudpevov btbdoxake')

won péVELg;

Qui dixerunt ei:

Rabbi

(quod dicitur interpretatum

magister), ubi habitas?

Dicit eis:

(Venite. .

.)

4L)

XéYSL a6mo€g° (preoee. .

.

suum Simonem, et dicit ei:

bl

Invenit hic primum fratrem

(Invenimus Messiam. .

.)

‘42

efipCost 03109 fipGTOg 15v

dbelmov 15v IQLov prwva,

xal have; (16114). (sfipfi-

xausv Tb» Meoofav°)

h2

.

. .Intuitus autem eum

Jesus, dixit: (Tu

es Simon

.

.

.) tu vocaberis Cephas,

443

xal firaysv afitbv wpbg 15v

53

.

. .Et dicit ei Jesus:

’Indouvz) épBléwag G616

(Sequere me.)

’Incoug amne° (qt at

prwv é utbg-’vaa,) at

xknefio

Knmdg, 3

épunvegetat Hétpog.

6 ’1q0059. . .Xéyen

aétm- duokodest pom.

\

Invenit Philipous Nathanael,

et dicit ei:

(,mem scripsit

Moyses. .

.)

.

. .Et dixit ei Nathanael:

(A Nazareth. .

.) Dicit ei

146

supfoxSL @(XLwKOg Tov ~

Philipgms: (Veni et vide.)

Ngeavahk xal XéYEL a61m°

(0v Eypa¢sv Hmong. . .)

‘47

xal sinev aété NaGavafiX'

éx Eatapét. .

3

. .kéyst

dump @Qmeg- (prou xa‘t

Ibe.)

h?

.

. .et dicit de eo:

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-176-

38

Then Jesus turned, and saw,

But Jesus turned, and seeing

them following, and saith

them following him said to them,

unto them, What seek ye?

"What is it you seek?"

They

They said unto him, Rabbi,

said to him, "Rabbi (which inter-

(which is to say, being inp

preted.means Master), where

terpreted, Master,) where

dwellest thou?"

He said t

dwellest thou?

them, ("Come. . .")

‘

‘He said unto them, (Come

.

. .)

hl

He first findeth his own

.

. .He found first his brother

brother Simon, and saith

Simon and said to him, ("We have

unto him, (We have found

found the Messias. . .")

the Messias. . .)

he

.

. .when Jesus beheld him,

.

. .But Jesus, looking upon

he said, (Thou art Simon

him, said, ("Thou art Simon

.

. .) thou shalt be called

.

. .) thou shalt be called

Cephas, l

Cephas. . .")

b3

.

. .and saith unto him,

.

. .And Jesus said to him,

(Follow me.)

("Follow me.")

hS

Philip findeth Nathanael,

Philip found Nathanael, and

and saith unto him, .

.

said to him, (". . .of whom

(of whom Moses. . .did

Moses. . .wrote. . .")

write. .

.)

h6 And Nathanael said unto

And Nathanael said to him,

him, (. . .of Nazareth?)

(". . .of Nazareth?") Philip

Philip saith unto him,

said to him, ("Come and see.")

(Come and see.)

b? .

. .and saith of him,

.

. .and said of him,

 

1(The King James says that Cephas, interpreted, means "a stone", and the

Rheims-Challoner says that, interpreted, Cephas means Peter.

The

Koiné says petros; Rheims-Challoner seems to be right. The handling

of this text is of great importance in the exegesis of the Petrine

Text, for which it almost undoubtedly is motivation.)

\ 9

I

Kata Iwocvqu

-177-

Latin Vulgate

 

48 not léYsL wept o6106°

ho .

. .Dicit ei Nathanael:

(Unde me nosti?)

49 KéYEL a6tm Naeovoflk

(ndeev us YLvéoxEng)

éuexpfen 6’ InooGg xaIL

8Lwev o6tw° mp6 TOD oe

@(Xwaov oquooL. .

.

.

. .Respondit Jesus, at

dicit ei: (Priusoual.te

Philipous vocaret. . .)

50 énexpieq Noeovaqk xaL

ait: (nabbi. . .)

Keyet o6tm° 6oBBl.

h9 hespondit ei Nathanael, et

51 6wsxp(9nInooGg xol

s wev o6tm- OTL eudv Got

SO hespondit Jesus, et dixit

ei: (Quia dixi tibi. .

.)

52 xaL kévsL a6tm° auqv

Xé‘Yw ‘3pr. o

o

51 5t dicit ei: Amen, amen

dico vobis. .

.

II

2 éxkfien 66 xoL 6’ InooGg

2 .

. .Vocatus est autem at

(xal ol paeqtal a6tou

Jesus, at discipuli ejus,

ng TOV yduov.)

ad nuptias.

3 xoL 6otepfloaVTog 0Lvoo

KéYEL fi ufitqp T06 Iqo06

wpbg a6tov'

3 mt deficiente vino, dicit

mater Jesu ad eum:

4 Xéyet o61fi 6’ InooGg'

h Et dicit ei Jesus: (Quid

(If éuol xal ooC, Yuvatg)

mihi et tibi est mulier?) 1

 

1.1

I

o

l ihe Desclee Julgate lacks a comma Just

in front of the vocative mulier.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-l77-

h8 Nathanael saith unto him,

Nathanael said to him, ("whence

(Whence knowest thou me?)

kno est thou me?")

Jesus answered and said

Jesus answered and said to him,

unto him, (Before that

("Before Philip called thee. . .")

Philip called thee. .

.)

h?

Nathanael answered and

.

. .Nathanael answered him and

said unto him, (Rabbi. . .)

said, ("Rabbi .

. .”)

50

Jesus answered and said

Answering, Jesus said to him,

unto him, (Because I said

("Because I said. . .")

And he saith unto him,

Verily, verily, I say

unto you. c

0

o

o

oArld he said. to thl, "men,

amen, I say to you. .

."

And both Jesus was called,

.

. .Now Jesus too was invited

and his disciples, to the

to the marriage, and also his

marriage.

disciples.

And“when they wanted wine,

.

. .And the wine having run

the mother of Jesus saith

short, the mother of Jesus said

unto him,

to him, 1

h

Jesus saith unto her,

.

. .And Jesus said to her,

(Woman, what have I to do

("What wouldst thou have me do,

with thee?)

woman?")

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner's run short perfectly renders ysteresantos for

 

the modern reader, but the King James's when they wanted wine,

meaning when they lacked, rather than when they desired wine, is now

an obsolete phrase.

\

/

Kata Icoocvvnv

-173.

Latin Vulgate

 

5 Xéyet fi'ufitnp C6106 106g

qux6v0Lg° 0, TL Ev X579

6uLv KOLfioate.

S .

. .Dicit mater ejus

ministris: Quodcumque

dixerit vobis, facite.

keyeL o6toLg 6’ Iqoo6g-

(ysufoote 16g 6op€ag

66atog.

7 .

. .Dicit eis Jesus:

(Implete hydrias aqua.)

sol XéYEL a670Lg'

(avtkfioate vuv. . .)

8 .

. .Et dicit eis Jesus:

(Haurite nunc. .

.)

wveL be 16v vupofov 6

prtpfoLVOQ xol XéYEL

a6tm-

9 .

. .vocat sp.nsum archi-

triclinus, et dicit ei:

16

xal EOLg T69 wspLotephg

l6 .

. .Et his qui columbas

waouoLv SLnev° Epats

vendebant, dixit: Auferte

18

dwexpgenoav 06v oi IoubanL

xoL eLwov o6tm° (rt

anueLov. . .)

18 .

. .Responderunt ergo

Judaei, at dixerunt ei:

(Quod signum. . ?)

19

owsxpf93_1noo6g ual

l9 .

. .hesoondit Jesus at

sLnsv GUTOLQ' (Xdoate 16v

dixit eis:

(solvite templum

vatv TOUTOV. . .)

.

.

.)

7

7

~

2C)

eLwov 06v oi ’IouoqLoL°

(TsooopduOVTa not 65

2O .

. .Dixerunt ergo Judaei:

(Quadraginta at sex. .

.)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-178—

5 His mother saith unto the

.

. .His mother said to the

servants, Whatsoever he

attendants, "Do whatever he

saith unto you, do it.

tells you.“

7 Jesus saith unto them,

.

. .Jesus said to them, ("Fill

(Fill the waterpots with

the jars with water.")

water 0 )

8 And he saith unto them,

And Jesus said to them, ("Draw

(Draw out now. . .1

out now. . .“)

9 .

. .the ruler of the feast

.

. .the chief steward called

.

. .called the bridegroom,

the bridegroom, and said to

And saith unto him,

him, 2

16 And said unto them that

.

. .And to them who were

sold doves, Take. . .hence

selling the doves he said, "Take. .

away. .

J‘

18 Then answered the Jews and

The Jews therefore answered and

said unto him, (What sign

said to him, "what Sign. . ?"

.

. 2)

19 Jesus answered and said

In answer Jesus said to them, -

unto them, (Destroy this

("Destroy this temple. . .")

temple. . .)

20 Then said the Jews, (Forty

.

. .The Jews therefore said,

and Six. 0

o)

("Fortyzsix. . .")

 

1

Rheims-Challoner appears to pick up from the King James the expression

draw out now, which is one of doubtful validity today.

One would

 

expect the Rheims-Challoner version with its occasionally vigorous

colloquialisms to say "Pour it out now."

2 The Rheims-Challoner's chief steward is acceptable today, but remote

etymologically from architriclinos, which Jerome merely transliterates.

 

The triclinion was a three-sided sloping couch, or the room in which

 

such a three-sided couch was a fixture.

Karh'lwdvvnv

Latin Vulgate

-179-

21 éx§6v0g~be Eleye (wspl

TOD vaou TOD oduaTOg

’

~

antou.)

3

suvfiqenoav 0i uanmol

GUIDE OTL $0610 Eleys,~

U

~

‘

xaL

ntotsuoov T
-

,0 YP TU

a

~

~

21 .

. .Ille autem dicebat

(de templo corporis sui.)

22 .

. .recordati sunt dis—

cipuli ejus, quia hoc

dicebat, et crediderunt

Scripturae, et sermoni

aal tmkdym é 8Lnev 6

ouem dixit Jesus.

’Indoug.

06109 fikee.w 69 a6t6v‘

vuxtbg nal ELwev o6u§°

dxsxpten ’Ino06g xal einev
a6tm' duhv duhv harm 60L,

(66v ufi Ttg yevvneg

avwesv. .

.

AévsL wpbg a636v 6

Ntudbnu09° (nwc. .

.)

dwsxpCOn ’Iqoo6g° dphv

dphv Xéyw qoc, (66v ufi

Ttg yevvneg éE 66a10g

7 uh Qouudogg 61L etndv 00L,

(68L 6uag. . .)

“ TR. 17935 T‘ov 71275037

iII

(Nicodemus)

2 .

. .Hic venit ad Jesum

nocte, et dixit ei:

3 .

. .hespondit Jesus, et

dixit ei: Amen, amen dico

tibi, (nisi quis renatus

fuerit denuo. .

.)

h .

. .Dicit ad eum Nicodemus,

(Quomodo. . ?)

S .

. .Respondit Jesus:

Amen, amen dico tibi,

(Nisi quis renatus. .

.)

7 Non mireris quia dixi

tibi:

(Jportet vos. . .)

 

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

179-

21 But he spake (of the temple

.

. .But he was speaking (of

of his body.) 1

the temple of his body.)

22 .

. .his disciples remembered

.

. .his disciples remembered

that he had said this unto

that he had said this, and they

them; and they believed the

believed the Scripture and the

scripture, and the word which

word that Jesus had spoken. 2

Jesus had said.

III

2 The same came to Jesus by

.

. .This man came to Jesus at

night, and said unto him,

night, and said to him,

3 Jesus answered and said unto

Jesus answered and said to him,

him, Verily, verily, I say

"Amen, amen, I say to thee,

unto thee, (Except a man be

(unless a man be born again. . .")

born again. . .)

h Nicodemus saith unto him,

.

. .Nicodemus said to him,

(How. .?)

("How. . ?")

5 Jesus anSwered, Verily,

Jesus answered, "Amen, amen, I

verily, I say unto thee,

say to thee, (unless a man be

(Except a man be born. .

.)

born again. . .")

7 Marvel not that I said unto

("). . .Do not wonder that I

thee, (Ye must. .

.)

said to thee, ('You must. . .')

(")

 

l (The line motivates the Resurrection narrative of the three days in the

tomb.)

2 Rheims-Challoner appears here, also, to follow the King James, - in the

rendering of sermoni as word; the actual meaning approximates nthe

metaphor he had used."

3 The King James follows the Koine in omitting again (anothen), but

Jerome and the Rheims-Challoner version interpolate again.

_K_<1,TE! ’1 a) oévv r] g

Latin Vulgate
 

—180_

9

dwexpfeq NonbguOg xol

etwsv a6tm'

wwg. .

.)

1C)

dwexpfeq 6

’

~ ’Inoo6s xal

9. Rf s RonJi-t Nicodemus , cf 616(-

:

ex:

10

Respondit Jesus, et dixit

ei: (Tu est magister. . ?)

11

Amen, amen dico tibi,

2

eLwev a6tm° (g6 8L 6

(quia nuod scimus loquimur,)

bLodoanOg TOD ’Iopdfik

‘

12

.

. .Si terrena dixi vobis,

11

duty duhv léyq o0L, (6tL

3 oibaus laxoupev. .

.)

12

at $6 éwfyeLa sinov 696v

(not 06 wLomsdets,) wmg

et non creditis, quomodo,

si dixero vobis caelestia,

credetis?

26

.

. .Et venerunt ad Joannem,

66v alum t6 éwoupdVLa

et dixerunt ei: (nabbi. .

.)

nLOTe6ocrg;

26'

xal fileov npbg mbv ’Iédvvnv

27

.

. .Respondit Joannes, et

xol siwov o6tm- (6oBBf

dixit: (Non potest homo

accipere. .

.)

27'

dwsxpfen ’devvqg we}; sinev°

(e6 b6vataL 6vemwwog

kaquvELv. . .)

283

d6tol 6uszg uOL poptu-

pELTe 31L einov. (06x

Eipl éYa’ é XptOngo o O)

31.

'0 @v éx tfig {fig 6x tfiggfis

éotL xol éx mng yng XaXeL

34-

6v

6p dfléUT§LXEV~6 @569,

16

fluota T00 8806 Xakél

28

.

. .Ipsi vos mihi testi—

monium perhibetis, quod

dixerim: (Non sum ego

Christus. . .)

31

.

. .Qui est de terra, de

terra est, et de terra

loquitur.

36

Quem enim misit Deus, verba

Dei loquitur;

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-l80-

10 Jesus answered and said

Answering him, Jesus said,

unto him, (Art thou a

("Thou art a teacher. . ?")

master. . ?)

ll Verily, verily, I say unto

("). . .Aman, amen, I say to

thee, (we speak that we do

thee, (we speak of what we

know, )

know,)

12 If I have told you earthly

("). . .If I have spoken of

things, and ye believe not,

earthly things to you, and you

how shall ye believe, if I

do not believe, hOW'Will you

tell.you 0f heavenly things? 2

believe if I speak to you of

heavenly things?(")

26 And they came to John, and

.

. .And they came to John, and

said unto him, (Rabbi. . .)

said to him, ("Rabbi. . .")

27 John answered and said,

John answered and said, ("No

(A man can receive nothing

one can receive. . .")

.

. .)

'28 Ye yourselves bear me wit-

("). . .You yourselves hear me

ness, that I said, (I am

witness that I said, ('I am not

not the Christ. .

.)

the Christ. . .')(")

I

31 .

. .he that is of the

.

. .He who is from the earth

earth is earthly, and

belongs to earth, and 0f the

speaketh 0f the earth:

earth he speaks.

3h For he whom God hath sent

For he whom God has sent speaks the

speaketh the words of God:

words 0f M,

 

l The modern reader would expect a second relative pronoun after that, for

clarity, lest the unique that lead him to anticiprte a noun clause.

2 Again the King James has shall where the Rheims-Challoner has will.

\

1

/

Kata Iwocvqu

—181-

Latin Vulgate

 

ndXLv tfig Zouapefog

Xeyouévnv Zuydp°

keyeL o6tfi~6 ’Inoo6g°

66g u0L watv. .

.

IV

S

.

. .in civitatem Samariae,

quae dicitur Sichar,

(Muller de Samaria)

.

. .Dicit ei Jesus: (Da

mihi bibere.)

AéYEL 96v a6t6~fi'yuvh 6

Dicit ergo ei mulier illa

Zauap6Lttg°
.\
,‘

~

wwg at
..

IoubaLog Qv week éuou

KLELV aitetg, ouong

yuvobeg Zauapefttoogs)

Samaritana: (Quomodo tu

Judaeus cum sis, bibere a

me ooscis, ouae sum mulier

Samaritana?)

1!)

dnsgxlen"1noo6g xol stsv

a6tg' (at "ostg. . .)

.xal 139 éotgv 6 Xéywv

10

.

. .Respondit Jesus, at

dicit ei: Si scires. .

.

et quis est qui dicit tibi:

00L, 66g peel; “68L”. 0

o

(Da mihi bibere. . .)

11.

kéyet a6tm fi yuvfi° (K6pte,

061:8. 0

0

ll

.

. .Dicit ei mulier:

(nomine, neque. .

.)

King James Version

 

fiheims-Chflloner Version

 

-181-

IV

S .

. .to a city of Samaria,

.

. .to a town of Samaria called

which is called Sychar, 1

Sichar,

7 .

. .Jesus saith untg her,

Jesus said to her, ("Give me to

(Give me to drink.)

drink";)

9 Then saith the woman of

.

.

. .The Samaritan woman there-

Samaria unto him, (How is

fore said to him, ("How is it

it that thou, being a Jew,

that thou, although thou art a

askest drink of me, which

Jew, dost ask drink of me, who

am a woman of Samaria?) 3

am a Samaritan woman?")

10 Jesus answered and said

Jesus answered and said to her,

unto her, If thou knewest

"If thou didst know. . .and who

.

. .and who it is that

it is who says to thee, ('Give

saith to thee, (Give me to

me to drink. . .')

drink. .

.) h

11 The woman saith unto him,

.

. .The woman said to him,

(Sir. . .nothing. . .)

("Sir. . .nothine. . .")

(to draw water with) q.v.

 

1 King James's transliteration of Sychar shows a knowledge on the part

of the scholars of the time that the Greek upsilon was pronounced as

if it were a modern French 2, or that the Erasmian pronunciation so

required.

2 Despite the infinitives (bibere, piein) one would expect the Rheims-

Challoner to say simply "Give me a drink", for the phrase give. .

.

' to drink definitely is obsolete today, in the United States.

Per-

haps the only standing it ever had in English came from the King James

usage here cited. But the interjection of something just in front of

just in front of the infinitive makes the phrase valid.

3 The King James which am is harsh upon the ear of the modern reader. Here

the King James's troublesome which is used of a feminine singular.

This usage cannot have present-day validity, for it seems grotesque.

h The King James relative pronoun that here functions smoothly, more

smoothly than Rheims-Challoner‘s phonous repetition of who, in fact.

(Cf. Robertson, 92. 213., pp. 129-132.)

\ ’

,

Kam 106002an

-182-

Latin Vulgate

 

13 6nswpf9q_’1qoo6g uol sinev

o6tg° (wag

wfvwv. . .)

13 .

. .Respondit Jesus, at

dixit ei: (Jmnis qui bibit

. ..)

15 Aéyet wp6g a616v fi vuvfi°

(K6Pt3, 669 (AOL.

0

o)

15

.

. .Dicit ad eum mulier:

(Domine, da mihi. . .)

16 AéYSL o6tfi 6 ’Iqoo6g°

(unove odvnoov tbv dvbpa

16

.

. .Dicit ei Jesus: (Vade,

GO”. 0 0)

voca virum tuum. . .)

17 dwexpteq g vuvh xal stray:

(o6u Exw avbpa.)

1?

.

. .Respondit mulier, et

dixit: (Non habeo virum.)

karat o6tfi 6 ’Ino06g°

.

. .Dicit ei Jesus: Bene

xokwg eiwog. .

.

diXiSti ,

18 to6m0 dinetg stnxog-

19 he eL a6mé fi~yuvfi-

(K pLe, Bewpw. .

.)

19

.

. .hoc vere dixisti.

Dicit ei mulier: (Domine,

Video. 0 o)

20 not 6usfg levers (31L

év 'Ispoook6u0Lg. . .)

20

.

. .vos dicitis (quia

Jerosolymis. . .)

21 XéYSL a61§ 6 ’Ino06g-

(yfivaL, n ateuoov uoL

21 .

. .Dicit ei Jesus:

(Muller, cred'e mihi. .

.)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner version

 

-182-

.

13 Jesus answered and said

.

. .In answer Jesus said to

unto her, (Whoever drinketh

her, ("Everyone Who. . .")

15 The woman saith unto him,

.

. .The woman said to him,

(Sir, give me. . .)

("Sir, give me. . .")

16 Jesus saith unto her, (Go,

Jesus said to her, ("60, call

call thy husband. . .)

thy husband. . .")

17 The woman answered and

The woman answered and said,

said, (I have no husband.)

("I have no husband.")

Jesus said unto her, Thou

Jesus said to her, “Thou hast

hast well said,

saidjwell. .

." l

(18) .

. .in that saidst thou

(l8)("). . .thou hast spoken

truly.

truly."

The woman saith unto him,

The woman said to him, ("Sir,

(Sir, I perceive. . .) 2

I see. . .")

20 .

. .ye say, (that in

Jerusalem. . .)

.

.

.

. .you say that (at Jerusalem

. .)

21 Jesus saith unto her,

.

. .Jesus said to her, ("W0man,

(W0man, believe me. . .) 3

believe me. . .")

 

1 The Rheims-ghalloner has the adverb follow the verb, but the phrase

still is? oubtful modern validity, the verb to say having lost its

modifiability.

2 The King James perceive comes from the KoinB theoro. The Rheims-Challoner

phrase gpoken well seems entirely valid.

The Koine eirekas, an un-

usual tense (the perfect) for the verb of saying in the Koine, sig-

 

nifies foreknowledge.

3 The English versions' phrase believe me has a modern cant overtone

.which makes it a little ludicrous.

.,

/

Kath I to awn v

-183-

Latin Vulgate

 

135

XéYsl. 0:614) 6 Y'ovfiroiba

STL Meootag pretoL

lsyéusvog Xptqtog-)

Stov 6X93 éngVOg,

donYeNsL fluLv deTa°

25

.

. .Dicit ei mulier:

Scio quia Messias venit

(qui dicitur Christus);

cum ergo venerit ille,

nobis annuntiabit omnia.

26

KeyeL a6 fi~6 ’Inoo6g° éyd

26

.

. .Dicit ei Jesus: Ego

sipt 6 kokmv dot.

sum, qui loquor tecum. 1

27'

net éeoduaoav 61L path.

yuvatxbg éXdXsL. 06o§lg

gévtoL eiqe, tf Cutegg

q tC NGXELQ ust’ a61ng;

27

.

. .mirahantur quia cum

muliere loouebatur.

Nemo

tamen dixit:

Quid quaeris,

aut quid looueris cum ea?

28

29

(figvuvfi). . .xal XéyeL

28

.

. .dicit illis hominihus:

TOLg dvepénOLg°

(Venite, et videte. . .)

686te {bate fivepwnov 8g

sine not (wdvta 60a

éwofnoa°)

29

.

. .hominem qui dixit

(mihi omhia quaecumque

feCio o e)

31

’Ev 66 mm usmaEt fipémwv

31

Interea rogabant eum dis-

o6t6v oi quqmol Xéyovtsg°

cipuli, dicentes: (Rabbi,

(fiaBBC, dee.)

manduca.)

$2

6 Qt eiuev o6t0Lg° (6Y6

Bpr’LV 5X00.

e e)

.33

Eleyov 06v 01 uoOqtal

wpbg dklfikoug-

34 KeysL o6totg 6 ’IqooGg-

(éubv BpJud éottv. .

.)

32

.

. .Ille autem dicit eis:

(Ego cibum habeo. .

.)

33

.

. .Dicebant ergo dis-

cipuli ad invicem:

.

. .Dicit eis Jesus:

(Meus cibus est. .

.)

 

l The recurrent ego eimi (ego sum) signifies the divinity of Christ, for

to the oriental mind it would connote the name of God.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-183-

25 The woman saith unto him,

The woman said to him, "I know

I know that Messias cometh,

that Hessias is coming (who is

which is called Christ;

called Christ), and when he

when.he is come, he will

comes he will tell us all

tell us all things.

things.”

26 Jesus saith unto her, I

.

. .Jesus said to her, "I who

that speak unto thee am.hg.

speak with thee am he."

27 .

. .and marvelled that he

.

. .and they wondered that he

talked with the woman: yet

'was Speaking with a woman. Yet

no man said, What seekest

no one said, "What dost thou

thou? or, Why talkest thou

seek?" or "Why dost thou speak

with her?

with her?"

28 .

. .and saith to the men,

.

. .and said to the people,

Come, see. .

.

"Come and see. .

."

29 .

. .a man which told (me

o

0

08. man Who has tald (me 81.].

all things whichever I did:)

that I have ever done. . .")

31 In the mean while (sic) his

.

. .Meanwhile, his disciples

disciples prayed him, says

besought him, saying, ("Rabbi,

ing, (Master, eat.)

eats")

32 But he said to them, (I

e

0 .But he said to them, ("I

have meat to eat. . .) 1

have food to eat. . .")

33 Therefore said the dis-

.

. .The disciples therefore

ciples one to another,

said to one another,

3h Jesus saith unto them,

Jesus said to them, ("My food

(W meat is. e

e) 2

is. . .")

 

1 Again the King James uses meat generically, as of food, not flesh alone.

Cf. Hebert Herrick's "A Child's Grace. . "

- ”on our meat and on us

all“.

2 Again the King James uses the generic meat.

\

:

/

Kata IwKVVqV

-18L.

Iatin Vulgate
 

35 06x 6 eLg levers (OTL 8TL

35 .. .Nonne vos dicitis

g. . .1606 Kéyw

6uLv, (éwdpame $069

669666069 6uwv. .

.)

(quod adhuc. . ?)

.

. .Ecoe dico vobis:

(Levate oculos. .

.)

39 61L sine 60L (wdvta

666 énotqoo. .

.)

39 .

. .Cuia dixit mihi

(omnia quaecumque feci. .

.)

4O fipdtwv a6t6v (uELvoL wop’

a610Lg°

hO .

. .rogaverunt eum (ut

ibi maneretz.

42 1 TS yuvatx:L ekeyov (OTL

62 .

. .Et mulieri dicebant:

(Quia eam non propter tuam

ouxétt 6L6 tnv ohv Xoktdv

loouelam. .

.)

47 sol fiedta o6tbv (Iva

uaTaBg. . .)

h? .

. .et rogabat eum (ut

descenderet. .

.)

48 siwev 06v 6 ’Inoo6g upbg

a6t6v'

68 .

. .Dixit ergo Jesus ad

eum:

49 AéveL wpbg o6m6v 6 Bootktwdg-

(Domine, descende. .

.)

M9 .

. .Dicit ad eum regulus:

(K6pLe, xaTdBnBL. .

)

5O AéysL 661m 6 Iqoo6g°

(n092606- 6 6Ldg o06 Cg..)

.

.

.to) him (9 SITESV $0119

6’ Inoo6g.

SO .

. .Dicit ei Jesus: (Vade,

filius tuus vivit.) .

.

.

Sermoni ouem dixit ei Jesus

p

-181:-

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

35 Say not ye, (There. . .yet

("). . .Do you not say, ('There

0

0 .yet. . ?')(')

.

. .behold, I say unto

(")Well, I say to you, (Lift

you, (Lift up your eyes

up your eyes. . .)(")

39 o

e 0H3 tald me (all that

"He told me (all that I have

ever I did.)

ever done.")

140 .

. .they besought him

.

. .they besought him (to

(that he would tarry with

stay there;) 1

them)

’42 And said unto the woman

o

e oAnd they said to the Woman,

.

. .(not because of thy

(". . .no, . .because of what

saying. . .)

thou hast said. . .")

h? .

. .and besought him that

.

. .and besought him to come

he would come down. .

.

dm. 0

0

148 Then said Jesus unto him,

Jesus therefore said to him,

it? The nobleman saith unto

.

. .The royal official said to

him, (Sir, come down. 0 0)

him, (Sir, come down. . .")

50 Jesus saith unto him, (Go

.

. .Jesus said to him, ("Go thy

thy way; thy son liveth.)

may, thy son lives."). . .the

.

. .the word that Jesus

word that Jesus spoke to him. .

.

2

had spoken unto him. .

.

 

1 Rheims-Challoner's to stay there is vigorous and clear; the King James

tarry with them today has a connotation of idling, not then in force.

 

2 The Rheims-Challoner appears to pick up the King James go t}! way, for

in modern English go_your way has a ring of insult.

 

3

/

KhthIwavqu

-185-

Latin Vulgate
 

51 xal dnfiYYELXav Xérovteg

(OTL 6 naLg 006 Cg.)

51 .

. .et nuntiaverunt

dicentes, (quia filius

ejus viveret.)

52

eudeeto 06v nap’ a6twv Tqv

52 .

. .Interrogabat ergo

wpav 6v 0 §6p¢6tepov

"

horam (ab eis in qua melius

so a nu

eLnev autm OTt

x989 wpav éfibduqv. .

.

habuerit.) Et dixerunt ei:

Quia heri hora septima. .

.

53

uppg évfi eLnev a6tm 6

InUOUgU (5TL 6 616g

006 Cu.)

53 .

. .hora erat, in qua

dixit ei Jesus: (Filius

tuus vivitg)

KéysL a6tw¢ GéXELg 6YLng

yevéoeaL;

6nexp£9n a6tm 6 doeeva°

L

XéYEL 06m) 6’

In006g°

EYELPS. e

e

,

-

7 .

. .dicit ei: Vis sanus

fieri?

Respondit ei

languidus:

8 .

. .Dicit ei Je°usz

(“urge. .

.)

10 .

. .Uicebant ergo Judaei

1f)

gheyov 06v oi ’10660L0L

13-11. 0

Q

11

dneupfeq a6ToLg‘ 6 noLfioag

me sanum fecit, ille mihi

~v

11 .

. .Respondit eis: Qui

e6YLn,

xeLvdg pct

dixit:

5Lnev°

 

l

Jerome's melius habuerit has the characteristics of lingua franca. So

also has his heri (Cf. French hier) (Koiné

chthes, the pronunciation

 

of which an roximates yw .) (3f.also 0. E. gevstran, giestran, M. E-

iesterdai. ;

 

111% James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-185-

51. o .and t01d hm, say-1n”,

.

. .and brought word saying

(Thy son livetE—T

(that his son lived.)

52 Then inquired he of them

.

. .He asked of them therefore

the hour (when he began to

the hour (in which he had got

amend.)

And they said unto

better.) And they told him,

him, Issterday at the seventh

"Yesterday, at the seventh hour.

hour. 0

o

53 .

. .it was at the same

.

. .The father knew then that

hour, in the which Jesus

it was at that very hour in

said unto him, (Thy son

which Jesus had said to him,

livethx)

("‘Al‘hy son lives.”

V

(6). . .he saith unto him,

.

. .he said to him, ("Dost

(Wilt thou be made whole?) 1

thou want to get well?“)

8 Jesus saith unto him, (Rise

0

0 .Jesus said to him, ("Rise

0

o o)

...")

10 The Jews therefore said un-

The Jews therefore said to him

to him. 0

o

11 He answered them, He that

.

. .He answered them, ("He who

made 13 whole, the same

made me well said to no. . .")

said unto me. .

.

 

1 The King James whol____e_ means healm

, and represents the O.E. hal. Rheims-

Challoner' 5 mixture of archaism and fluent colloquial diction is in-

ept: the archaism had best be avoided, as "Do you want to get well?"

Jerome's translation of the Koinb asthenon into lan

dus shows that

our languid once meant unhealt‘n ,

_i_1_1., not merely exhausted, tired

out,

st 633, as today.

\

/

Ka'ca Iwocvqu

-186-

Latin Vulgate

 

12 fipdtnoav 06v a6tov° ng

eoer 6 avepwnOg 6 eLndv

0'0...

0

o

12 .

. .Interrogaverunt ergo

eum:

Quis est ille homo

qui dixit tibi. . ?

14 xal sInev a6fié° {be 6YLfig

1h .

. .et dixit illi: (Ecce

sanus. .

.)

15 xal avfiYYELKe TOLQ

’IoubaLOLg OTL Iqooug

éOTLV. .

.

17 6 be_ InooGg finexpfvaro

a610Lg'

13 .

. .et nnntiavit Judaeis

quia Jesus esset. .

.

17 Jesus autem respondit eis:

18 fikkh xa:L natépaLbLov

dicebat Deum. .

.

18 .

. .sed et patrem suum

ekeye TOV 086v. .

.

19 énexptvaro 06v 0 ’Inoofig

xaL sInev a6T0Lg' dpfiv

épqv kiyw 6uLv, o6

b‘SVG‘tG '- 0

o

o

24 éuhv éufiv Xéyw 6uLv,

87L. 0

o

25 c’xuhv duhv Xéw 13va 3’“.

gpxemaL 5pc. .

.

34 6XKa TaGTq kéyw Lva

6p6Lg oanTe. .

.

Respondit itaque Jesus,

at dixit eis: Amen, amen,

dico vobis, non potest. .

.

21 Amen, amen dico vobis,

29 .

. .Amen, amen dico vobis,

quia venit hora. .

.

35 sed haec dico ut vos

salvi sitis. .

.

King James Version

Rheims-Ghalloner Version

 

-186-

12 Then asked they him, What

o

0 .They aSked him than, “Who

mmn.is that which said unto

is the man who said to thee. . 7"

thee. . ? 1

11. .

. .and said unto him,

.

. .and said to him, ("Behold

(Behold. . .whole:)

o

o .Curedo 0 on)

15 .

. .and told the Jews

o

o .and tald the Jews that it

that it was Jesus. .

.

was Jesus. 0

o

17 But Jesus answered them,

.

. .Jesus, however, answered

them,

18 .

. .but said also that

.

. .but was also calling God

God'was his father. .

.

his own Father, 2

(19) Then answered Jesus and

In answer therefore Jesus said

Said unto them, Verily,

to them, "Amen, amen, I say to

verily I say unto you. .

.

you. . .can do. . ."

can do. 0

0

2h Verily, verily, I say unto

"Amen, amen, I say to you. . ."

you,

25 verily, verily, I say'unto

"Amen, amen, I say to you, the

you, The hour is coming. .

.

hour 13 coating. 0

o"

(3h). . .but these things I

("). . .but I say these things

say, that ye might be saved.

that you may be saved.(")

 

1 The King James here seems to follow the word order of the Kaine.

2 Of the English versions, the Rheims-Challoner.alone conweys the subtle

theological question properly, - the charge of the Jews.

\

s

/

_Kg’ta 14.300!qu

-187-

Latin Vulgate

 

Jl

5

KEYEL np6g 16v @CXLnnov°

5 .

. .dixit ad Philippum:

noeev éyopdcwusv. .

.

(Unde ememus. . ?)

10010 66 Ekeys HELPEva

L

,

aurdv‘

6 H00 autem dicebat tentans

Bum-.0

énsxpfen'a6té ¢€XLnnog°

(ljucentorumo o

o)

7 Respondit ei Phillppus:

chxooéwv. .

.

héysL_a6t£ gig éx 16v

paentwv auxou. .

.

8 .

. .Dicit ei unus ex dis-

cipulis ejus,

1C>

sine be 6 ’In006g°

noLfidaTs. .

.

10 .

. .Dixit ergo Jesus:

Fecite. .

.

12

XéYEL 70L; paentcfg a6t06'

12 .

. .dixit discipulis suis:

ouvaydyets. .

.

(Collisite. .

.)

1!!

Ekeyov 81L o616g éGTLV

dknewg 6 npoofitng. .

.

1a .

. .dicebant: (Quia hic

est vere propheta,)

2C)

6’66 keyeL a6§ng' éyd

éLuL' uh ooBELaee. .

.

2O .

. .Ille autem dixit eis:

(ego sum, nolite timers.)

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-187-

VI

5 e

e

0116 saith unto Philip,

.

. .he said to Philip, ("Whence

(Whence shall we buy. .

'2) 1

Shall we buy. 0 ?")

6 And this he said to prove

But he said this to try him,

him:

7 Philip answered him, (Two

Philip answered him, ("Two

hundred. . .)

hurldrede e .u)

8 (he of his disciples. .

.

.

. .One of his disciples. .

.

saith unto him,

said to him,

10 Ani Jesus said, Make. .

.

0

0 .Jesus then said, "Make. 0

e"

12 .

. .he said unto his dis-

.

. .he said t3) his disciples,

ciples, (Gather up. . .)

("Gathere .e

o"

1h 0

e esaid, (This 13 Of a.

e

0 .they Said, ("This is in.

truth that prophet. . .) 3

deed the Prophet. . .")

20 But he saith unto them, It

.

. .But he said to them, “It

is I; be not afraid. h

is I, do notb afraid."

1 The King James and the Rheims-Challoner concur in the use of shall,

here in simple futurity unchallengeably.

2 Rheims-Challoner seems to follow the King James in using a direct ob-

ject of the person after answered. Both "mother-texts" use the dative.

3 King James's version, in using of a truth, apparently is putting~ a col-

 

loquialism of its day to work for the adverb vere (alethos).

1‘ The recurrent ego sum here seems to have a higher meaning than It is I.

To the oriental ndnd it would mean I am divine, therefore have cour-

 

3830

Ka1a Iwayvnv

/

\

a

Latin Vulgate

 

25

népdv 169 GaXdUUQg sznov

25

.trans mare, dixerunt

06®?'

ei:

26

unexpfen a610Lg 6’ Inoo6g

26

hespondit eis Jesus, et

dixit: Amen, amen dico

ucl sLnsV° dunv dunv léyw

vobis,

UPLVQ e

e

28

stnsv 06v 1p0g a61dv'

28

.

. .Dixerunt ergo ad eum:

1C KOLmusv. .

.

(Quid faciemus. .?)

—

.-

29

dnepren Inoo6g aal etnsv

a610Lg° 10616 so1L 16

gpyov 106 8606. .

.

29

.

. .hespondit Jesus et

dixit eis: (Hoe est opus

Dei. . .)

7

7

a

‘

ELKOV 00V GUTQ°

30

.Dixerunt ergo ei:

32

sLnev 06v a610Lg6’ Inoo6g°

dpqv dphv Xéyw 6va. .

.

~

32

.

. .Dixit ergo eis Jesus:

Amen, amen dico vobis. .

.

34

7

7

'

eLnov 06v npbg a616v'

dets, 1dV1o1s. .

.

3h

Dixerunt ergo ad eum:

(Domine, semper. .

.)

35

stns 66 a610Lg 6 Inoo6g

syd sipt 6 ap10g 1ng Cwng-

35

.

. .Dixit autem eis Jesus:

Ego sum panis vitae;

36

41

ékk’ Ettov 6pzv. e

e

36

Sed dixi vobis. .

.

éYdYYUCOV 06v 0L, ’IoubaLOL
nspL 06106 61L atnsv. .

.

b1

.

. .murmurabant ergo

Judaei de illo, quia dix-

isset:

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-188-

25 .

. .on the other side of

.

. .on the other side of the

the sea, they said unto

sea, they said to him,

him,

26 Jesus answered them and

Jesus answered them.and said,

said, verih, Verily, I

"Amen, amen, I say to you. . ."

'say unto you,

28 Then said they unto him,

They said therefore to him,

(What shall we do. . ?)

("What are we to do. . ?") 1

29 Jesus answered and said

.

. .In answer Jesus said to

unto them, (This is the

them, ("This is the work of

work of God. .

.)

God. . .")

30 They said therefore unto

.

. .They said therefore to

him,

him,

32 Then Jesus said.unto them,

Jesus then said to them, "Amen,

Verily, verily, I say unto

amen, I say to you. .

."

you. .

.

3h Then said they unto him,

They said therefore to him,

(Lard, evermore. . .)

("La'd. . .always. .

. ")

35 And Jesus said unto them,

But Jesus said to them, "I m

I am.the bread of life:

the bread or lifeeo e"

36 But I said unto you,

("). . .But I have told_you,(n)

bl The Jews then.murmured at

The Jews therefore murmured

him, because he said,

about him because he had said,

 

1 Neither "mother-text" justifies Rheims-Challoner's construction of

what are we to do?, which, however, is not an inept paraphrase.

 

s

,

/

Ka1a Iwoquv

-139-

Latin Vulgate

 

‘42

qu éhsy0v° 06x 06169. ;

3

mm; 06v Xéyet 0610g, 01L

h2 .

. .lt dicebant: Nonne

.

.

? Quomodo ergo dicit

hic. .

?

‘43

finexpfen 06v 6 :Inoo6g ual

dixit eis: (Nolite murmurare

h3 Respondit ergo Jesus, et

eLnev a610Lg uq yoyy6fis1s

. ..)

47

dpnv dpnv héym 6uLv, 6

1Lo156wv atg eué. .

.

h? .

. .Amen, amen dico vobis,

(qui credit in me. .

.)

52

’EudXOV1o 06v mp6; dhlfiloug

invicem, dicentes:

93 Litigabant ergo Judaei ad

oi 106baL0L léyov1sg°

‘E53

atusv 06v a610Lg 6 Indo6g°

Sh .

. .Dixit ergo eis Jesus:

éHflV aunv Xéyu 6uLv,

éav un qdya1s 1nv odpxa *

106 6L06 106 6v9 wnou xaL

«(Q18 a6106 166 pa, 06x

8x316 fimnv 6v 66610Lg'

Amen, amen dico vobis.

(Nisi manducaveritis carnem

Filii hominis, et biberitis

ejus sanguinem, non habebitis

vitam in vobis.)

59

1a61a stnev av ouvayuyg

60 .

. .Haec dixit in syna-

6Lbdoxwv 6v Kanepvaodu.

goga docens, in Capharnaum.

HoXXOL 06v dxodoav1e;

ex 1wv ucen1wv 66106

atnov' oxhnpdg eG1Lv. .

.

,

~

~

~

61.

stnsv a610Lg' 10610 6udg

dxavbahCCsL;

61 Multi ergo audientes ex

discipulis ejus, dixerunt:

(Durus est. .

.)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challonsr Version

-189-

142 And they said, Is not. . ?

how is it then that he

.

0

. .And they kept saying, "I3

0

01101;.

e ? HOW, then, does

saith. . ?

he Say. 0 ?

LLB Jesus therefore answered

In answer therefore Jesus said

and said unto them, (Mur-

to them, ("Do not murmur. . ~.")

\

mr r1013.

0 o)

h? Verily, verily, I say unto

.

. .when, amen, I say to you,

you, (He that believeth

(he who believes in me. . .)

on me. . .)

53 The Jews therefore strove

The Jews on that account argued

among themselves, saying,

with one another, saying,

(53) Then Jesus said unto them,

Jesus therefore said to them,

Verily, verily, I say unto

“Amen, amen, I say to you, (un-

you, (Except ye eat the

flesh of the Son of man,

and drink his blood, yg

less you eat the flesh of the

Son of Man, and drink his blood,

you shall not have life in you

have no life in you.)

.

. .")

(59) These things said he in‘

These things he said when

the synagogue, as he taught

teaching in the synagogue at

in Capernaum.

Capharnaum.

(60) Many therefore of his dis-

{any of his disciples therefore,

ciples, when they had heard

when they heard’dlia, said, ("This

this, said,3(ThiS is. e

O

is. . .hard. . .")

8

o

.

e

 

1 King James's believeth on me is no longer valid. Cf. Koine eis ems, as

the possible source ofthe King James idiom here.

2 The King James follows the KoinB echete to get have, the Vulgate and

the Rheims-Challoner use the future, the Rheims-Cha] loner saying

shall where the "purist" would demand will.

3 (The King James says an hard saying, as if the h of hard were dropped.)

 

KQ’CEI ’I w 021’an

Latin Vulgate

 

-l90-

63

16 6fiua1a 6 éyb kaké 6666

62 .

. .dixit eis: (Hoc vos

scandalizat?)

655

de shs§s° 6L6 10610

st6ac

uLv. .'.

6b .

. .Verba quae ego locutus

sum vobis,

1

’

~

~

67

sLnsv 00V 6 ’Inooug 10Lg

66 .

. .Et dicebat: Propterea

6608xa°

dixi vobis,

653

dnsxpfen 06v a61w

lewv H5190g'

68 .

. .Dixit ergo Jesus ad

duodecim:

'70

dusxpfeq a6106g 6 ’Inoo6g°

Simon Petrus:

69 .

. .hespondit ergo ei

71.

Ekays 66 166 ’Iodbav

71 .

. .hespondit eis Jesus:

72 .

. .Dicebat autem Judam. .

. l

V11

sLnov 06v 106g a616v OI

doel60L a6106-

3 .

. .Dixerunt autem ad sum

fratres ejus: (Pransi hinc

(us1dBn9L év1s6686. .

.)

e

o

o)

XéysL 066 a610Lg 6 ’Iqoo6g'

6 .

. .Dicit ergo eis Jesus:

1661a 66 8L1wv a610Lg

9 Haec cum dixisset, ipse

suvasv 66 1g Pukaafq

mansit in Galilaea.

 

' Judam (ton Ioudan) is a rare (in the?,e texts) accusative of specification.

KingJames Version

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-190-

(61) .

. .he said unto them,

.

. .said to them, ("Does this

(Both this offend.you?)

scandalize you?")

66 .

. .the words that I speak

.

. .The words that I have

unto you,

spoken to you. .

.

(65) And he said, Therefore

And he said, "This is why I have

said I unto you,

said to you,

(67) Then said Jesus unto the

Jesus therefore said to the

twe 1V9 ,

Twelve,

(68) Then Simon Peter answered

.

. .Simon Peter therefore

him,

a1 swered,

(70) Jesus answered them, 1

Jesus answered them,

72 He spake of Judas. .

.

fig! he was speaking of Judas. .

.

VII

3 His brethren therefore

.

. .His tr ethren therefore

said unto him, (Depart

said to him, ("have here. 0 0")

hence. . .)

6 Then Jesus said unto them,

Jesus therefore said to them,

9 When he had said these

When he had said these things he

‘words unto them, he abode

stayed on in Galilee.

still in Galilee.

 

1 Both "mother-texts" use the indirect object of the person addressed,

but the English texts both use answered with the direct object of

the person.

2 The Rheims-Challoner staged on appears highly colloqdal.

\

3

/

Ka1a Iwavvnv

~191-

Latin Vulgate

 

11

oi o6v’1066aL0Lé§6106v

’

au16v év 1

sop1g xaL

skeyov' flOU EUTLV éstVOg;

12

xal yo

666gnokug

11

Judaei ergo quaerebant sum

in die festo, et dicebant:

Ubi est ille?

Et murmur

multum erat in turba de eo.

Quidam enim dicebant:

Quia

bonus est.

Alii autem dice-

nspL 66106 6v 6v 10Lg oxkOLg°

bant:

Non, sed seducit

oi psv eksyov 01L éyaedg

turbas.

Nemo tamen palam

601LV° ahKOL ékeyov,

loquehstur de illo, propter

06, ékkh nkavq 16v oxkov-

metum Judaeorum.

13

0666Lg u€v10L nappnu€¥

eXdXsL nspL 66106 6L6 16v

¢6BOV 1wv 1066anv.

lb

. ascendit Jesus in

templum, et docebat.

14

five n 6 Inoo6g Etg 16

15

.

. .Et mirabantur Judaei

Lap v xaL 56(6aoxs. .

.

dicentes:

(Quomodo hic

litteras scit, cum non

15

x61 seaupafiov 0L 1066aL0L

didicerit?)

X6 yov1sg Hug 06109

ypduua1a 0L6s un usuaeqxwg;

16

énsxpfeq 06v a610Lg 6

’cho6g x61 Etfl8V‘ fl éun

6Lbaxfi.

16.

Respondi‘t 81.5 Jesus at

diva-t: IVIea doctrine.

17

(utrum) .

. .an ego me ipso

loquar.

17 "

q syw an

’

\

,

3

.

6666106 Xakw

~

~

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-l91-

ll Then the Jews sought him

The Jews therefore were looking

at the feast, and said,

for him at the feast, and were

Where is he?

saying, "Where is he?" And there

And there was much murmur-

was much whispered comment among

ing among the people con-

the crowd concerning him. For

cerning him: for some said,

some were saying, "He is a good

He is a good man: others

men." But others were saying,

said, Nay; but he deceiveth

“No, rather he seduces the crowd."

the people.

Yet for fear of the Jews no one

Howbeit no man Spake openly

spoke openly of him.

of him for fear of the Jews.

.

. .Jesus went up into the

.

. .Jesus went up into the

temple, and taught.

temple, and was teaching.

15

And the Jews marvelled,

.

. .And the Jews marvelled,

saying, (How knoweth this

saying, ("How does this man

man letters, having never

come by learning, since he has

learned?) 2

not studied?")

16 Jesus answered them, and

Jesus answered them and said,

said, (W doctrine. . .) 3

("My teaching. . .")

17

.

. .or ghether I speak of

("). . .or whether I speak on

myself.

my Own authority. e e(")

 

1 Rheims-Ghalloner's whispered comment seems an apt paraphrase.

Its use

of among with the singular is a usage of questionable validity. The

'word seduces, because of its inappropriate connotations, might better

be translated leads astray, than merely carried over into English.

 

The King James version has rendered it deceiveth, a close translation.

2 The King James word order is its own. Rheims-Challoner's come by learn-

ing is broad colloquial paraphrase. The Attic reduplication in the

lingua franea word didicerit gives the word Grace-Roman flavor.

3 The English versions again both use the direct object after answered.

h The King James

of myself is ambiguous to the modern reader; Rheims-

, Ghalloner's

phrase c arifies the sentence nicely; on my own authority

is apt.

\

i

I

KCITCI Icoowvrlv

-192-

Latin Vulgate

18

6 66’ 666166 kakév 16v

66566 166 ibfav §q1eL

18

.

. .Qui

a semetIipso

loquitur, gloriam propriam

Quaer‘lt. o

e

20

dnaxpfeq 6 Ethg xal sine

20

.

. .Respondit turba, et

dixit:

21

dgsxpfen ’IqooGg xal

sLnsv a610Lg'

Resoondit Jesus, at dixit

eis:

25

:Elevov 06v 1Lveg ex 1wv

Iepoool6uL1wv°

25

Dicebant ergo quidam ex

Jerosolymis:

26

Kai l68 nappnflfq XaXaL,

26

Et ecce palam loquitur, et ni-

xal 06666 a61m léyouoL

hil ei dicunt:

28

sxpafiev 06v 6v 1@ ispm btbd-

oxwv 6 Inooug xaL keywv'

28

.

. .Cl mabat ergo Jesus in

temolo docens, et dicens:

30

"ECfi106v 06v a616v nLdoaL,

30

.

. .C'uaerebant ergo eum

xcl 0662(g. .

.

EDDI‘ehendeTB. e

O

31

noklol 66 6x 106 6 kou

3

saCo1euocv eig a610v

ucl Eleyov-

31

.

. .multi crediderunt in

eum, et dicebant:

 

euaerebant, like quaeritis in Quid me quaeriti s interficere? (Verses

 

 

20 et seo. ) is scarcely a verboi savi ng, andisonly remOtely

CORDLES-

 

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

.

 

 

-l92-

18 He that speaketh of him-

("). . .He who Speaks on his

self seeketh his own glory

own authority seeks his own

glory. . .(")

20 The people answered and

.

. .The crowd answered and said,

said,

21 Jesus answered and said

Jesus answered and said to them,

unto them,

25 Then said some of them of

Some therefore of the people of

Jerusalem, 1

Jerusalem were saying,

26 But, 10, he speaketh boldly,

.

. .And behold, he speaks Openly

and they say nothing unto

and they say nothing to him.

him,

28 Then cried Jesus in the

Jesus therefore, while teaching

temple as he taught,

in the temple, cried out and

saying,

said,

L

30 Then they sought to take

They wanted therefore to seize

him:

him,

31 And many of the peOple be-

.

. .Many of the people, however,

lieved on him, and said,

believed in him, and they kept

saying,

 

1 The Kaine has, literally, or the Jerusalemites.

2 All four texts make a distinction between believing him, and believing

in him. Cf. Koin! eis auton, literally into him, the Vulgate in sum,

into him, the King James on him (now obsolete}, and the Rheims-Challoner

In Him.

The clue to the distinction is in the Vulgate's use of the

preposition and the accusative of the person instead of the normal

dative, for believe him.

 

\

9

Ka1a IwoZvqu

-193-

Latin Vulgate

 

32

"xouoav oi ¢apLGGEOL 106

32

Audierunt pharisaei turban

OXXOU yoyyd§0v1og. .

.

murmurantem. . .et miserunt

Drincipes. . .(ministros)

3

0‘

1.11. autos;

33

7

7

“

eLnev 06v 6 'Inooug. .

.

33

Dixit ergo eis Jesus:

35

einov 066 01 ’IoubaCOL

35

.

. .Dixerunt ergo Judaei ad

np6g 6661069. .

.

semetipsos:

36

36g §G1Lv 0610g 6 XdYOg

0V sung. e

3

36

Ouis est hic sermo, quem

dixit. .

?

37

eio1fix6L 6 ’Ineo6g xal

clamabat, dicens:

37

.

. .stabat Jesus, at

Expaie keywv-

38

xaebg eiflev 6 ypamfi

38

.sicut dicit Scripture,

39

T0610 be~eLns nepl 106

Hvedua1og. .

.

.

. .Hoc autem dixit de

Spiritu,

4O

16v Advov Eheyov. .

.

DO

.sermones ejus, dicebant:

41

6X10L EleYOV° 06169

‘

601Lv 6 XpLo1dg° akXOL

Eheyov'

bl

. ..Alii dicebant: (Hie est

Christus.)

Quidam autem

dicebant:

{-4—

;66xl~fi ypamh 66186 51L

ex 106 onépua1og (AaBCb

62

.

. .Nonne Scriptura dicit:

Quia ex semine. . ?

KinggJames Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-193-

32 The Pharisees heard that

.

. .The Pharisees heard the

the people murmured (such

crowd whispering these things

things cincerning him;)

about him, and the rulers sent

and they sent officers. .

.

attendants. 0

0

33 Then said Jesus unto them,

Jesus then said, 1

.35 Then said the Jews among

The Jews therefore said among

themselves,

themselves,

36 What manner of saying is

(")What is this statement that

is thisthat he said. . 7

he has made,

37 .

. .Jesus stood and cried,

.

. .Jesus stood and cried out,

saying, 2

saying,

38 .

. .as the scripture hath

.

. .as the Scripture says,

said,

39 (But this spake he of the

He said this, however, of the

spirit, . .)’

Spirit 0

e

e

hO .

. .this saying, said,

.

. .these words, were saying,

’41 Others said, (This is the

Others were saying, ("This is

Christ,)

But some said,

the Christ.") Sons , however,

were saying,

h2 Hath not the scripture

.

. .Does not the Scripture say

said, That. . .of the seed

that it is of the offspring. .

?

0

O ?

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner omits the dative of the persons, uniquely.

2 The King James occasional use of cried without the complementary ad,

verb out suggests weep to the modern reader, and therefore has be-

come unclear.

\ a

/

Kata Imowmv

-19h-

Latin Vulgate

 

‘45

ual einov a6TOLg éerv0L°

btdtt. .

3

hS .

. .Et dixerunt eis 1111:

Quare. .

?

446

dnsxpfeqoov 0t 61npéwat°

Numquam sic locutus est

..-

he .

. .Hesponderunt ministri:

o6bérore o6twg

homo.

ékflnO’EVo o

o

‘47

dusxpiSnoav 06v a610Lg

oi ¢aptoat0L°

h? .

. .KeSponderunt ergo eis

pharisaei:

5C)

keys: NtkdbquOg flpOg

a6toug,

6X9wv

(vuxtog fipOQ a616v. .

.)

SO Dixit Nicodemus ad eosj

(ille qui venit. .

ansxpfeqoav XGL efnov

52 .

. .Responderunt, et

a6tm°

dixerunt ei:

VlII

xai xaefoag ébfbdoxsv d61-

2 .

. .et sedens docebat eos.

06g.

(vuvaixa sui omxefd

xamsmhnpuévnvg. ; .xat

arfioavmsg a6rnv av

pémm XéYOUGLv a61ur

h ..

.in medio, et dixerunt

ei:

kMagiscer. .

.)

.Tu ergo quid dicis?

b tbddxake o

o

0

Hoc autem dicebant tentantes

eum. .

.

on 06v TC Kéystg. .

~
106To be amnov sunstpdCovmeg

.

d6tdv. .

.

m

at eiépsvov spmmvaEg

aurdv, dvéxu¢e xdt atnev

a610tg°

7 .

. .Cum ergo perseverarent

interrogantes eum, erexit

se, et dixit eis:

 

The Julgate's ad eos comes from the hoiné (legei) pros autous. (q.v.)

 

King James version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-19h-

us .

. .and they said unto

.

. .and these said to them,

them,'Why. . 7

"why. . ?n 1

ho The officers answered,

.

. .The attendants answered,

Never man Spake like this

nNever has man spoken is this

man.

man.“

h? Then answered them the

.

. .The Pharisees then answered

Pharisees;

them ’

SO Nicodemus saith unto them,

Nicodemus, (he who had come)

(he that came. . .)

.

. .said to them,

VIII

2 .

. .and he sat down, and

.

. .and sitting down he began

taught them 0

to teach them.

(3) .

. .in the midst,

.

. .in the midst, said to him,

They say unto him, (Master

("MaStere e 0')

(5) a . .but what sayest thou?

(")What, therefore, dost thou

This they said, tempting

say?" Now they were saying this

him. .

.

to test him,

7 Sb when they continued

But when they'cOhtinued asking

asking him, he lifted up

°

him, he raised himself and said

himself, and said unto them, 3

to them,

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner's use of the demonStrative pronoun causes the

reader to wiSh that instead e demonstrative adjective had been used

With a noun.

2 The modern "purist" would expect the King James to have said as, not

‘ like.

 

3 The King James lifted up himsel£_shows an obsolete idiom of word-order.

 

KGTE ’Iwaivvnv

__LQS-

Latin Vulgate

——_‘:~.-

10 dvax6¢dg be 6

’Iq006g~

10

.

. .Erigens autem se Jesus,

eLnev aurfi

vaL, n06

SLUL‘V. o

e

dixit ei:

Mulier, ubi sunt

'/

11

6 be 8Lfl€V° o6befg, deLe,

eLne 66 6 Inoo6g- 0666

ayw Us nataxpCvU°‘

n0pado6 xaL pnxéTL

dpdp’tave. e

o

12

HdXLv 06v a6TOLg 6

’Inoo6g skdknae kewa°

éYw ' {LpL T6 ewg TOD

adopou.

13

sLnov 06v a6tm oi

ll

.

. .Quae dixit:

Nemo,

Domine.

Dixit autem Jesus:

Nec ego te condemnabo:

vade

et iam amplius noli peccare.

I

12

Iterum ergo locutus est eis Je-

sus:

Ego sum lux mundi.

13

.

. .Dixerunt ergo ei

pharisaei:

¢dpLoaLOL'

1h

.

. .hesoondit Jesus et dixit

eis:

htsi ego testimonium

14

dnsxpfen Iqoo6g xaL

perhibeo. .

.

eLmev ;¢6TOL§’ xhv éyw

papTUpw nepL éua6to6. .

.

19

.Dicebant ergo ei:

Ubi

est Pater tuus?

Respondit

19

sheyov 06v o6tm° n06

Jesus:

éOtLv 6 nawflp 606;

dasxpfen 6’ Inoo6g°

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-195-

10 When Jesus had lifted up

And Jesus, raising himself, said

himself, and saw none but

to her, "Woman, where are. . ?"

the woman, he said unto

her, Woman where are. . ? 1

J

11 She said, No man, Lord.

o

0 .She said, "NO one, 10rd.”

And Jesus said unto her,

Then Jesus said, "Neither. will

Neither do I condemn thee,

I condemn thee.

Go thy way, and

go, and sin no more.

from now on sin no more.“

12 Then spake Jesus again

Again, therefore, Jesus spoke

unto them, saying, (I am

to them, saying, "I am the light

the light of the world:)

Of the worlds 0

.I

13 The Pharisees therefore

.

. .The Pharisees therefore

said unto him,

said to him,

11: Jesus answered and said

Jesus answered and said to them,

unto them, Though I bear

"Even if I bear witness. . ."

record. .

.

19 Then said they unto him,

.They therefore said to him,

Where is thy Father, Jesus

"Where is thy father?"

Jesus

answered,

answered,

—

1 The King James gets the clause "and saw none but the woman" from the

, Kain! kai medena theasamenos pl—eh temikos; neither the VIII-E3350

 

nor the Rheims-Challoner'has it.

2

The King James condemn is present tense because of the Kain! katakrino:

which is present tense. The Rheims-Challoner uses will, following
the Vulgatets condemnabo, but where the "purist" would expect shall.
Rheims-Challoner says go thz way, as, this far, the King James
rendered vade, but this time the King James scholars are satisfied

as

with g3.

3 The King James bear record seems of doubtful validitY-

1‘ The Rheims-Challoner does not capitalize Pater as the Vulgate d068-

 

‘

,

I

~196—

Kata Iwa'yvnv

Latin Vulgate

2O To67a Té éfiuatg éhdknoev

2O .

. .Haec verba locutus est

6 ’In006g év T09 yoCocp-

6hagap, bLbdoxwv év 1%

Jesus in gazophylaiio,

docens in templo;

18pm. .

.

‘

-

?l Dixit ergo iterum eis Jesus:

21 Etnov 066 ndXLv a6T0Lg

6 ’Indoug’

22 Elsyov 0'66 01 ’Ioubafov

'11... duomevef éaurdv,

Numc‘um mtelffi‘fiet ”met"
iosum, quia oiXit. .

'2

-

—

22 .

. .Dicebant ergo Judaei:

OTL keyeL. .

.

'

~

..

.

.

.5»

is bat

is:

V05

2'3 ’fa“ Etna") “6'30 L9. 695 LC

23 de deoEsSmf. . e

(

ex va xdtw sate. .

.

24 et'rtov 06v {Suzv (31:1,

2’;

.

. .Dixi ergo vobis (quia

énoeavgfqeg év Ta [g

moriemini in peccatis vestris;)

dpaptfaLg 6pJV')

2

w

7

3

"

\ ..

23 .

5 EXEYOV 0‘” (1°79). 0'12 TCC

7.

7

,

sL, qu ELIEEV (163:0 Lg 6

. .Dicebant ergo ei:

Tu

.

.

.

quis es?

Dix1t eis Jesus:

principium, qui et loquor

“100%: my «ipan on

vobis.

sol halw'fiuLv. .

.

26 noXXd EX” “11(er Buzzv

26 .

. .Multa habeo de vobis

MIKE w xa‘L up “an“ .

.

loqui, et judicare.

 

1 Jerome does not translate the Greek ga'zonhjrlakion into thesauro, p81"

haps for

a reason; the word, comoounded of treasure and guard: may

 

have indicated the guardroom at the treasury.

King_James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-l96-

20 These words spake Jesus in

Jesus spoke these words in the

the treasury, as he taught

treasury, While teaching in the

in the temple:

temple.

21 Then said Jesus again unto

Again, therefore, Jesus said to

them,

them,

22 Then said the Jews, Will

The Jews therefore kept saying,

he kill himself? because

"Will he kill himself, since

he saith. .

.

he says. . 7"

23 And he said unto them, (Is

And he said to them,("You are

are from beneath. . .)

from held“. 0 0")

2h I said therefore unto you,

Therefore I said to you (that

(that ye shall die in your

you will die in your sins;)

sins:)

25 Then said they unto him,

They therefore said to him,

Who art thou? And Jesus

"Who art thou?“ Jesus said to

saith unto them, Even.thg

them, "Why do I speak to you at

same that I said unto you

all. . ." 2

from the beginning.

26 I have many things to say

I have many things to speak and

and to judge of you:

to judge concerning you;

 

1 Rheims-Challoner "corrects“ the King James shall tO'will, to meet the

"purist" usage in simple futurity. (leg. £i§°5

2

The Rheims-Challoner version appears to mistranslate principium, 991

et loquOr vobis (ten archen 0 ti kai lalo umin.) Neither the Latin

nor the Koin! is a question.

The two passages are closely parallel.

Jerome is rendering ten archen by

princioium, which seems a close

approximate.

The King James rendering seems correct, for the passage

 

literally means:

Altogether, or on the original basis, I am even who

 

I say to_you.

 

Kata ’Iwavvr’v

/

-197-

Latin Vulgate

 

”Ac’yw :75 76v KOG’IuOV-

27

o6n evaoav 61L 166 namépa

27

.

. .haec loquor in mundo.

c6toLg ghsyev°

mt non cognoverunt quia

Patrem ejus dicebat Deum.

28

sLnev 06v o6TOLg 6’ Inoo6g°

.

. .akha xong éofboié

us 6 natfip p06 TGUTG kahw.

28

.Dixit ergo eis Jesus:

.

. .sed sicut docuit me

Pater, haec locuor;

30

Ta6ta a6to6 kaXo6vTOg

nOXKOL énCOTs6oov Elg

a6t6v.

30

.

. .Haec illo loouente,

multi crediderunt in eum.

31

'Eleysv 066 6’ Inoo6g

npbg Toug nanLGTsuxdtag

a6tm ’IouoaC06g:

33

finexpfeqoav o6tm' .

‘
um; 00 héyng OTL shadespOL

.

yevfiosoes;

31

Dicebat ergo Jesus ad eos,

qui crediderunt ei, Judaeos.

33

.

. .Responderunt ei:

quomodc tu dicis:

Idberi

eritis?

hespondit eis

Jesus: Amen, amen dico

vobis.

34

6neupf9n o6TOLg6

Ifl0°59‘ éunv fiunv Kévw
6uLv. .

.

36

Ego quod vidi spud Patrem

meum, loouor;

38

eyw o édpoxa nape tm

Kanf u06 Kahu-

.

. .gesponderunt, et

dixerunt ei:

39

duespLGnoov xoL 8Lnov
a6tw°

King_James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-l97-

27 (I speak to the world. . .)

(”). . .these I speak in the

They understood not that he

world.”

And they did not under-

spake to them of the Father.

stand that he was speakirg to

them about the Father.

28 Then said Jesus unto them

Jesus therefore said to them

.

. .but as my Father hath

.

. .but even as the Father has

taught me, I speak these

taught me, I speak these things.

things.

30 As he spake these words,

.

. .When he was speaking these

many believed on him.

things, many believed in him

31 Then said Jesus to those

Jesus therefore said to the

Jews which believed on him, 2

Jews who had come to believe in

him,

33 They answered him. . .how

.

. .They answered him. .

.

sayest thou, Ye shall be

(")How sayest thou, 'You shall

made free?

Jesus answered

be free'?‘

Jesus answered them,

them, Verily, verily, I say

”Amen, men, I say to you. 0 0”

unto you ,

38 I speak that which I have

I speak what I have seen‘With

seen with my Father:

the Father;

39 They answered and said unto

They answered and said to him,

him,

 

1 The vulgate alone interpolates Deum, which goes untranslated in both

English versions, save that both English versions capitalize Father.

2 The idiom for believed him is used in both the Vulgate and the Kaine,

but the English versions say believed on him, and believe in him..

 

Rheims-Challoner's had come to believe is a broad paraphrase.

  

3 The English versions concur on shall, but the "purist“ would insist on

will here.

\

/

3.9.22 ’Iwocvqu

—l93—

latin Vulgate

 

(3théysL 661069 6 ’Inoo6g:

.

. .Dicit eis Jesus:

(Si

st téxva. .

.

£1111. .

.)

a.
0g tnv dhfieeLav 6uLv

,-

hskdhnxa. .

.

hO .

. .qui Veritatem vobis

‘ locutus sumu

441

sinov 06v o6t$°

hl .

. .Dixerunt itanue ei:

sinsv_06v a6r0fg 6

’Iqooug0

detf tfiv hathv Thv

épfiv. .

3

h2 .

. .Dixit ergo eis Jesus:

h3 .

. .Quare loquelam meani . ?

e 6§av hahfi 16 ¢§6bog, éx

twv ibfwv haleL. .

.

ex propriis loquitur,

w

hh .

. .cum loquitur mendacium,

hS Ego autem si veritatem dico

‘45

676 66 61L thy dhfieeLov

kéw. .

.

‘46

(ng éE 6u6v~éhéyxeL us

D6 .

. .Quis ex vobis arguet me

de peccato?

bi veritatem

tspl dudptfagg) si 66

dico vobis. .

.

ékfieelav KéWe e

e

448

dnexpfenoov 06v oi
,

-

-

Io6odL0L xal einov 661m-
06 mould); Aéropsv. ..

.’18

.

. .Resoonderunt ergo Judaei,

et dixerunt ei::Vonne benedk-

Imus...

 

The Vulgate alone has the personal pronoun after the verb of saying.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-l98-

.

. .Jesus saith unto them,

(If. . .children,)

.

.

. .Jesus said to them, ("If

. .children. . .")

LO .

. .that hath told you

("). . {who has spoken the

the truth,

truth. . .(")

hl .

. .Then said they to him, 1

.

. .They therefore said to

him,

h2 Jesus said unto them,

Jesus therefore said to them,

h3 Why. . .my speech?

.

. .Why. . .my speech?

hh .

. .When.he speaketh a

0

o 0““th he tells a 116 he

lie, he speaketh of his

speaks from his very nature,

own:

hS And because I tell 222

.

. .But because I speak the

the truth, 3

truth. 0

e

h6 Which of you convinceth me

.

. .Which of you can convict

of sin? And if I say the

me of sin?

If I speak the

truth,

truth,

h8 Then answered the Jews,

The Jews therefore in answer

and said unto him,

said to him,

 

1 The King James says t2 him, rather than the frequent unto him.

2 Rheims-Challoner's from his very nature seems an apt paraphrase.

3 The vulgate alone has a conditional clause where the Koinfi, the King

James, and the Rheims-Challoner versions have a causal clause; the

Rheims-Challoner therefore appears to have followed the King James.

KCI'L’G 31630:),qu

Latin Vulgate

 

-199-

419

dnexpéen ’ Inoo6g° éyb

baLu6VLov 06x Exw. .

.

M9

hespondit Jesus:

Ego

daemonium non habeo;

51

dphv dpfiv héyw 6pfv. .

.

51

.

. .Amen, amen dico vobis,

52

sinov 06y a6t§ oi ’IoubaCOL’

not o6'héyng, €66 Ttg 166

XdYOV. e

e

52

.

. .Dixerunt ergo Judaei:

.

. .et tu dicis:

(Si quis

sermfinem. o

o)

finexpgen ’Igoo6g° €66;éyfi

. .'.OV~6pSLg"XéYETE OTL

8869 6wv éO'TLe e

e

Sb

.

. .hespondit Jesus:

(Si ego. .

.)

55

not 66v sInu 57L (06x

(ouem) vos dicitis quia

7

.9

0Lbc GUTdVe . .)

Deus vester est. . .et 31

dixero quia non scio eum. ..

57

sLnov 06v 01 ’IoubaLOL

7

7

~

\

,

npOg o6tdv'

57

.

. .flixerunt ergo Judaei

ad eum:

einsv a6tofg 6 ’Igoo6g-

56

.

. .Dixit eis Jesus:

Imwn,

dphv dunv héyu 6uLv,

nplv ’ABpadp. .

.

amen dico vobis, (antequam

Abraham. . .Xfieret, ego

sum.»

IA

not fipdtnoav_o6tbv 01~
poental 66106 héyovmeg'

.

. .Et interrogaverunt emu

discipuli eis:

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-199-

h? Jesus answered, I have not

.

. .Jesus answered, "I have not

a devil;

a dBVile e e"

51 Verily, verily, I say unto

.

. .Amen, amen, I say to you,

you,

52 Then iaid the Jews unto

The Jews therefore said,

him,

.

. .and thou sayest, (If

("). . .and thou sayest (”If

a man. . .saying. . .)

anyonee e e'ordo O O')(")

Sb Jesus answered, (If I. . .)

Jesus answered, ("If I.

. .")

(5h) .

. .whom ye say, that

("). . .of whom.you say that he

he is your God: .

. .and

is your God. . .And if I say

if I should say, I know

that I do not know him. . .(")

him not. .

.

57 Then said the Jews unto

.

. .The Jews therefore said

him,

to him,

58 Jesus said unto them,

Jesus said to them, "Amen, amen,

Verily, veriLy, I say unto

I say to you, (before Abraham

you, (Before Abraham. . .)

.

. .)((came to be, I am."))

((m, I am.) 2

IX

2 And his disci 1es asked

.

. .And his disciples asked.him,

him, saying.

 

1 The Koina and the King James retain the indirect object of the person

addressed. Jerome and the Rheims-Challoner do not have it.

2 A passage of particular interest to students of Hilton. The reiteration

of I am by the WOrd signifies his divinity.

3 The Koine and the King James have the full formula of saying, but the

‘ Vulgate and the Rheims—Challoner versions have only the first half.

Kath ’Iwofvqu

-200—

Latin Vulgate

 

dnsxp€9q

In006g°

3 .

. .Respondit Jesus:

TGDTG sixmv entuoe. .

.

6 .

. .Haec cum dixisset,

expuit. .

.

ual eLnev c6tm°

unays vfwaL. .

.

7 .

. .Et dixit ei:

(Vade,

lava. . .)

sksyov, 06x 06169 ngLv 6

uaefipeVOg xaL npooetwv;

8 .

. .dicebant:

Nonne hic

est qui sedebat et mendica-

bat?

Alii dicebant:

aXXOL sksgov. .

‘

9 .

. .Ille vero dicebat:

ExeLvOQ Xeyev, 01L gym

(Quia ego sum.)

eLuL.

1C)

ekeyov 06v a6tm° nwg ‘

44—4-dvséxenodv 006 01

deedkuofg

10 . .. Dieebant ergo ei:

(Quomodo aperti sunt tibi

oculi?)

11

anexpfen éxeLvog xaL eLnev°

vegwnog keydusvog ’In006g

fink v énotnos ual énéxpLoé
you T069 dmeakpoog xaL

sLné u0L° (unays. .

.)

12

eLuov 06v a6tm- n06

éOTLV1é86LVOg, keysL°

06x 0Loa. .

.

11 .

.

.Respondit:

Ille homo

oui dicitur Jesus, lutum

fecit et unxit oculos meos,

et dixit mihi:

12 .

. .at dixerunt ei:

Ubi

est ille?

Ait‘

Nescio.

King_James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-200-

3 Jesus answered,

Jesus answered,

6 When.he had thus spoken,

When he had said these things,

he spat, 1

he spat. .

.

7 And said unto him, (Go,

.

. .and said to him, ("60, wash

wash. . .)

e

e

e

II)

.

«‘7

8 e

e .said, Is nOt this he

.

. .began saying, "Is not this

that sat and begged?

he who used to sit and beg?"

Some said,

Some said,

9 .

. .222 he said, (I am 22,)

.

. .Yet the man declared, ("I

am.he.")

10 Therefore they said unto

They therefore said to him, "How

him, How were thine eyes

‘were thy eyes opened?” 2

a

opened?

11.He answered and said, A

.

. .He answered, "The man who

man that is called Jesus

is called Jesus made clay and

made clay, and anointed

anointed my eyes, and said to me, 3

mine eyes, and said unto

me,

.

12 Then said they unto him,

.

. .And they said to him, "Where

Where is he?

He said, I

is he?"

He said, "I do not know."

know not.

 

1 Here is onomatopeia in three languages: e tusen, ggpuit, spat.

The

penult of the Koine word suggests the root of the Latin tussis, cough.

2 Rheims—Challoner uses thy instead of thine in front of a vowel.

3 Rheims-Challoner uses my in front of eyes, where the King James, ac-

cording to a usage now obsolete, says mine.

KGTEI 'Iwoivqu

Latin Vulgate

 

—201—

15

ndXLv 06v fipd1wg~a615v. .

.

6 0a atnsv a610L9.

15

Iterum ergo interrogabant

eum. . .Ille autem dixit

eis:

16

Ekayov 06v 6x 15v

¢UPLUQCNV TlVéQ. e

e

e

16

.

. .Dicebant ergo ex Phariam-

EXXOL ghe70v°

.is.

. .Alii autem dicebant:

17

XéyoooL té 1uehé‘ndkLv°

06 1g XéYELg nspl

a6106

51L fivoLEé 006

1269 609qhu069; 0 at

eLnev, 81L npoefi1qg

éO'T‘Ve

17

Dicunt ergo caeco iterum:

Tu quid dicis de illo qui

aperuit oculos tuos?

Ille

autem dixit:

(Quia propheta

est.)

18

3mg §106 éeévnoqv 1069

18

.

. .donec vocaverunt parentes

YOVELQ d6106 106 dvaBké-

ejus qui viderat.

Et inter-

wav109-

19

xgl fipé1n0av a61669 Iéyov129°

06:69 éOTLV 6 6i09“6u5v,

8v 6usL9 X£Y81e 31L 16o-

ng éyevvfien;

20

dnexpfegocv 0E_a610L9

o} yovng a6106 xai

EVKOV. OLbGHEVe e

e

£1

Xfoav EXEL

a61bv ‘

spw1fioa1e, a61o9 nspl

a6106 kaXfiosL'

22

1c61q sinov oi yovefg

a6106. .

.

rogaverunt eos, dicentes:

Hic est filius vester, quem

vos dicitis, ouia caecus

natus est?

20

.

. .Responi erunt eis parentes

et dixerunt:

Scimus

ejus

U

Q

21

.

. .insum interrogate;

aetatem habet, ipse de se

loquatur.

Haec dixerunt

parentes ejus. .

.

23}

bLh 10610 01 yovszg a6106

.

. .Propterea parentes ejus

e§10v° 51L fiXfoav EXEL,

a61bv épw1fioa1e. .

.

dixerunt:

Quia aetatem

habet, ipsum interrogate.

3

7

. sedv oav 06v éx bsu1ép06

166 avepwnov 89 fiv

~

16¢X69, xci efnov 061m-

Vocaverunt ergo rursum

hominem qui fuerat caecus:

et dixerunt ei:

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-201-

15 Then again. . .also asked

.

. .Again, therefore. . .asked

him. . .He said unto them,

him. . .But he said to them,

16 Therefore said some of the

Therefore some of the Pharisees

Pharisees. . .Others said,

saide e .But Others Said. 0

e

17 They say unto the blind

Again therefore they said to

man again, What sayest thou

the blind man, "What dost thou

of him, that he hath opened

say of him who opened thy eyes?"

thine eyes?

He said, (He

But he said, ("He is a prophet.") 1

is a prophet.)

0

18 .

. .until they called the

.

. .until they called the.

parents of him that had re-

parents of the one who had

ceived his sight.

gained his sight, and questioned

And they asked them, saying,

them, saying, "Is this your son,

Is this your son, who ye

of whom.y0u say that he was born

say was born blind?

blind? e

e"

20 His parents answered them

.

. .His parents answered them

and said, We knOW. e

O

and said, "We know. . ."

21 o

e eaSk him3

("). . .Ask him;(")

(21). 0 .he 13 or age; e ehe

("). . .he is of age, let him

shall speak for himself.

speak for himself."

These things

These words spake his

his parents said. .

.

parents .

.

.

23 Therefore said.his parents,

.

. .This is why his parents

He is of age; ask him.

said, "He is of age; question.him."

2h Then again called they the

They therefore called a second

man that was blind, and said

time the man who had.been blind,

Into hing

¥

and said to him,

1.Again the Rheims-Challoner has thy;gyes, the King James thine eyes.

2 The Rheims-Challoner had been blind is more precise and more logical

than the King James was blind.

_Ka16 ’IcooZvvnv

Latin Vulgate

 

-202-

255

’Anspreq 06v éxefvo9

xal sLnev° st 6pcp1w169

7

éUTLV 06x oioa. .

.

26

einov be 661$ ndlLv' 1f
,

.

snofqoé 00L;

25

.

. .Dixit ergo eis ille:

Si peccator est, nescio;

26

.

. .Dixerunt ergo illi:

Quid fecit tibi?

27'

finexpfen a610I9. einov

27

Respondit eis:

Dixi vobis

6uLv hon. .

.

iam. .

.

28.

éXOLbdpqoav 66166 xai

eInOV°

28

.

. .Maledixerunt ergo ei,

et dixerurt :

29

fluefg oioausv 61L Mw6oef

29

.

. .Nos scimus quia Moysi

Xstanev 6 @869. .

.

locutus est Deus;

3C)

6gexf9n 6 évepwio9'xal

eLnsv a610L9°

...

30

Responait ille homo, et

dixit eis:

dnegpfenocv xai sinov
a61m° év~6gap1faL9"06
éysvvfiGQ9 0109, x61 06

btodoxeLg fiuag;

135

xai~e6pbv a616v einsv~
a61m° o6 1L01eung Sig
16v 616v 106 @806;

3h

.

. .Responderunt, et

dixerunt ei:

In peccatis

natus est totus, et tu

doces nos?

35

.

. .cum invenisset eum,

dixit ei:

Tu credis in

Filium Dei?

36

dnsxp(9n éxaEvO9 ual 6116'
x01 1C9 601;, deLs, Iva
nLo1edow 219 a616v;

(36) .

.uespondit ille, et

dixit:

Quis est, Djmine,

ut credam in sun?

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-202-

25 He answered and said,

.

. .He therefore said, "Whether

Whether he be a sinner 25

he is a sinner, I do not know

22, I know not:

26 Then said they to him again,

They therefore said to him,

What did he to thee? 1

"What did he do to thee? . ."

27 He answered them, I have

.

. .He answered them, "I have

told you already,

told you already. .

.“

28 Then they reviled him, and

.'. .They sneered at him there-

said,

'

fore, and said,

29 We know that God spake unto

("). . .We know that God spoke

Moses:

to Moses;(“)

30 The man answered and said

.

. .In answer the man said to

unto them,

them,

3h They answered and said unto

.

. .They answered and said to

him, Thou wast altogether

him, "Thou was altogether born

born in sins, and dost thou

in sins, and dost thou teach us?"

teach us?

35 .

. .when he had found him,

.

. .when he had found him, said

he said unto him, Dost thou

to him, “Dost thou believe in

believe on the Son of God? 2

the Son of God?“

(36) He answered and said,

.

. .He answered and said, "Who

Who is he, lord, that I

is he, Lord, that I may believe

might believe on.him?

in him?"

 

1 The King James picks up again (palin) from the Koinfi.

 

2 The reference of the personal pronouns in the King James is at first

dOUbtful e

Cf. he. . .him, he. . .him.

KGTE! ,1 (00:?qu

Latin Vulgate

 

-203-

37

atns 6% 6616 H6 ’Iqoo69°

37 Et dixit ei Jesus:

Et

not édpaxag a610v

xal 6 hakwv ue16 006

éXELvdg eo1Lv-

vidisti eum, et qui loquitur

tecum, ipse est.

At ille

ait:

383

6 b6 Eon-

39 .

. .Et dixit Jesus:

39

xai eInsv 6 ’Inoo69°

4i)

x61 ainov

6616' uh wot

to .

. .et dixerunt ei:

(Nquuid. e ?j

‘

(et nos caeci sumus)*

*rhis phrase bdongs in the

eJJiDSiS after Numquid.

‘41

SLnsv a610L9 6Inoo69-

hl .

. .Dixit eis Jesus:

Si

at 166Xol fiTE, 06x 6v

axe1s 6pcp1£av° v6v be

Xéye1s. .

.

caeci essetis, non haberetis

pe,catum; nuncvero dicitis:

’Aunv dpnv Kéyw éuLv,

6 un sLoepxdusvog. .

.

1 Amen, amen dico vobis, qui

“on intrat. .

.

x61 16 Lde ndea1c

3 .

. .et proprias oves vocat

anSL na1’ 6voua. .

.

nominatim.

u.

T661gv 1qv napOLufav sinev

a610L9 6

Iqoo6g°

’exeLVOLbe 06x evaoav
1(va qv d éXdXeL a610L9.

6 .

. .Hoc proverbium dixit

eis Jesus.

1111 autem non

cognoverunt quid loqueretur

BiSe

EInsv 06v ndXLv d610L9 6
’Igoo69° duqv 6nv Iéyw

7 Dixit ergo eis iterum Jesus:

Amen, amen dico vobis, quia

uLV° 01L éyw éLuL. .

.

ego Sumo e

e

w

\

2C)

aksyov be noxioi é: c61wV°

"

20 .

. .Dicebant autem multi

ax ipsis:

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-203-

3? And Jesus said unto him,

.

. .And Jesus said to him, "Thou

Thou has both seen him, and

hast both seen him, and he it is

it is he that talketh with

who speaks with thee.”

thee.

And he said,

And he said,

39 And Jesus said,

And Jesus said,

to .

. .and said unto him,

.

. .And they said to him, ("Are

(Are we blind also?)

we also blind?")

bl Jesus said unto them, If

.

. .Jesus said to them, "If you

ye were blind, ye should

were blind, you would not have

have no sin: but now ye

sin.

But now that you say,

say,

I

1 Verily, verily, I say “11130

"Amen, amen, I say to you, he

you, He that entereth not. .

.

who enters not. .

:

3 .

. .he calleth his own

.

. .he calls his own sheep by

sheep by name. .

.

name. e

e

6 This parable apake Jesus

This parable Jesus spoke to them,

unto them: but they under-

but they did not understand what

stood not what things they

he was saying to them.

were which he spake unto

them. 1

7 Then said Jesus unto them

Again, therefore, Jesus said to

again, Verily, verily, I

them, "Amen, amen, I say to you,

say unto you, I am. .

.

IaIDeeen

20 And.many of them said,

.

. .Many of them were saying,

 

1 The King James here seems verbose, in contrast to the Rheims-Challoner.

0
.

\

I

K0170 ’Iwoquv

-20h_

Latin Vulgate

 

21

6KK0L Elayova

21

.Alii dicebant:

24

ol106bcL0L x61 ale 0v

a61m- ewg 1618. . .66

06 at 6 XpL0169, eLne

6uLv nappnofq. .

.

2h

.

. .Judaei, et diceoant

ei:

Quousque. . ?

si tu

es Christus, dic nobis

palam.

N '

1
3

dnsxpfeqa610L9 6

Inoo6g°

25

.

. .Respondit eis Jesus:

eLnov

va, xaL 06 nLo1eda1e-

Loouor vobis, et non

creditis.

32

dnsngen a610L9 6

’Inoo69'

Kohl

x616 Epya. .

.

32

.,. .Hespondit eis Jesus:

(Mlllta bonae e e)

33

dnaxpCGQOdv d61m oI

33

Responderunt ei Judaei:

(0e

’IoubaLot Kéyov1eg°

bono opere. .

.)

u

dnsx Luv c610L9 6 Inoo69°

06x EGTL ya pauuévov

év 1a) vdpqa

paw, aw

elsna:

.

O

Bh

hespondit eis Jesus: Nonne

scriptum est in lege vestra

ouia Ego dixi: .

.

?

55

at 6xe€v069 ELns 65069,

quos. .

)

TEPOQ Dug. e

e

35

Si illos dixit deos, (ad

36

6usL9 léys1e 01LBKaomnuEL9,

OT". EL‘KOVe e

e

36

. .-.vos dicitis:

Quia

blasnhemas, Cilia diXi: e

e

O

udl Ekayov 61L’ devvng

.

. .ndv1a be 006 sfnev

devv 9 nspL 106106,

dxnen nv.

hi

.

. .et dicebant:

(tua

Johannes. .

.)

King James Version

 

Bheims-Challoner Version

-20u-

21 Others said,

.

. .Others were saying,

2h .

. .the Jews. . .said

The Jews. . .said to him, "Has

unto him, How. . 2

If thou

.

. ?"

If thou art the Christ,

be the Christ, tell us

tell us Openly.”

plainly.

25 Jesus answered them, I told

Jesus answered them, "I tell you

you, and ye believed not: 1

and you do not believe. . ."

32 Jesus answered them, (Many

.

. .Jesus answered them, ("Many

good. .

.)

'

g00de e .")

33 The Jews answered him,

The Jews answered him, (". .

.

saying,2(F0r a good work

for a good work. . .“)

3h Jesus answered them, Is it

Jesus answered them, “Is it not

not'written in your law, I

written in your Law

'I said

said. . 7

.

. ?'(")

35 If he called them gods,

(«)12 he called them gods (to

(unto Whom. e e)

Whfle e e)(")

36 Say ye. . .Thou blasphemest;

(")0 o odo you say. 7. o'ThOIl

because I said,

blasphemest,' because I said

0

e .(")

a

’41 .

. .and said, (John. . .)

.

. .and thewaere saying,

("John. . .")

 

1 The King James, following the Koine, translates eipon as past; the

vulgate's present, loquor, explains the Rheims-Challoner version's

I tell you.

 

2 Again the Vulgate drops the second part of the formula of saying, and

is followed by the Rheims-Challoner, as expected.

The King James re-

tains the full formula from the Kaine, q.v.

\

e

/

Ka1a Iwoquv

—205.

Latin Vulgate

 

h2 .

. .omnia autem quaecumque

dixit Johannes de hoc, Vera

erant. .

.

dnéo1eLXav 066 aL dbexoaL

3 .

. .Miserunt ergo sorores

np09 0616v XéyoucaL°

ejus ad eum, dicentes:

dxo60a9 66 6 ’Iq0069 sins:

h .

.

Audiens autem Jesus

dixit eis:

ensL1a ”810 10610 XéysL

7 Deinde post haec dixit

10L9 609n1aL9°

discipulis suis:

léYO60Lv 0616 06 paeq1af.

8 .

. .Dicunt ei discipuli:

dnexpfeq ’In0069°

9 Respondit Jesus:

11

1a61a 6Lwe xdl 6816 10610

dixit eis. .

.

léYSL &610L9'

11 .

. .Haec ait, et post haec

12

eInov 06v oi paeq1al 06106:

ejus:

12 .

. .Dixerunt ergo discipuli

13

stfist 68 6 Iqooug nepL

106 90vd106 66106-

'

'

éxaLVOL 66 eboEav 61L nepL

13 .

. .Dixerat autem Jesus

de morte ejus;

illi

autem putaverunt quia

1n9 xoLufiUswg 106 6nv06

dormitione somni diceret.

XéYEle e

0

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-205-

(ha) .

. .all things that John

(")All things, however, that

spake of this man were true.

John said of this man were true."

XI

2 Therefore his sisters sent

.

. .The sisters therefore sent

unto him, saying, 1

to him, saying,

h When Jesus heard that, he

But when Jesus heard him, he

sad,2

said to them,

'7 Then after that saith he

Then afterwards he said to his

to his disciples,

disciples,

8 I_l_ig_ disciples say unto him,

The disciples said to him,

9 Jesus answered,

Jesus answered,

11 These things said he, and

These things he spoke, and after

after that he saith unto

this, he said to them, 3

them,

12 Then said.his disciples,

.

. .His disciples therefore

said,

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his

Now Jesus had Spoken of his

death; but they thought

death, but they thought he was

that he had spoken of taking

speaking of the repose of sleep.

rest in sleep.

 

1 The reference of him in the King James line is unclear.

2 The KoinB and the King James omit the dative of the persons addressed.

3 (Three texts change tense within the sentence.

Rheims-Challoner's

spgke seems an inept substitute for said, but Rheims-Challoner alone

keeps the tenses parallel.)

Kd1‘d ’Iwafvqu

Latin Vulgate

 

14 1618 06v eLnev a610L9

6 Iqoo69 nappndfq

lh Tunc ergo Jesus dixit eis

manifeste:

16 eLnev 06v quag,6

~
heydpev09 _Afbuuog, 10L9

a6upd9n1aL9°

16 .

. .Dicit ergo Thomas, qui

dicitur DidyTus, ad con-

discipulos:

21 sLnev 06v 6 Mdpea; n 69 166

21 Dixit ergo Martha ad Jesum:

:Inoo6V° K6pLe, eL Q9

Domine, si fuisses hic. .

.

0368.

e

e

23 AéYsL G616 6 160069:
dva01fiae1aL 6 dbelmdg

UOUe'

23 .

. .Dicit illi Jesus:

(Hesurget frater tuus.)

24.xéYeL a61m Mdpea- 0L§a
61L dvao1fioa1aL av 13
dva01doeL ev 1n éaxd1g fiuépq

26 .

. .Dicit ei Martha:

(Scio

quia resurget in resurrectione

in novissimo die.)

25 slnsv’a61g’6 In0069'

676’eLuL

6vd01aoL9

act 6 Cwfi.

27 XéyeL

x619: vaf, K6pLs

26 .

. .Dicit ei Jesus:

(Ego

sum9resurrecti0 et vitag)

27 .

. .Ait illi:

(Utique

Damine. .

.)

 

1 Jerome transliterates Didymus

King_James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-206-

1h Then said Jesus unto them

.

. .So then Jesus said to them

plainly,

plainly,

16 Then said Thomas, which is

.

. .Thomas, who is called the

which is called Didymus,

Twin, said therefore to his

unto his fellowdisciples

fellow-disciples,

(sic) ,

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus,

Martha therefore said to Jesus,

Lord, if thou hadst been

"Lord, if thou hadst been here

here. 0

o

23 Jesus saith unto her, (Thy

Jesus said to her, "Thy brother

brother shall rise again.)

shall rise." 2

Zh Martha saith unto him, (I

.

. .martha said to him, ("I

know that he shall rise again

know that he will rise at the

in the resurrection at the

resurrection, on the last day.") 3

last day.)

25 Jesus said unto her, (I am

.

. .Jesus said to her, ("I am

the resurrection, and the

the resurrection and the life;)

life:)

27 She saith unto him, (Yea,

.

. .She said to him, ("Yes,

Lord. 0 e)

Lord. . .")

 

l The word therefore occurs with great, perhaps excessive, frequency in

the Rheims-Challoner version.

2 Rheims-Challoner fails to add again, which is called for both by re-

surget and by Anastesetai.

Both English versions use shall, thafigh

, the context indicates simple futurity, and elsewhere the Rheims-

Challoner uses will in similar context. Shall, however, here has the

imperative quality.

3 Rheims-Challoner interpolates a comma after resurrection.

\

/

:KGTxlqloanrqu

.-

-207-

latin Vulgate

 

283

xal TGUTG einofioa éflfikee

28 Et cum haec dixisset, ablit,

xal é?dvnae~Mapfav Tfiv

dbek¢qv afimng'Xdea,

'Elnouoa° 6 bnbdganOQ

fiébeott xal QwVEt 08.

Jt vocavit Mariam, sororem

suam silentio, dicens:

Magister adest, et vocat ta.

31.

fixakodSnaav aérfi Xéyovteg

(Quia vadit. ..)

31 .

. .secuti sunt eam dicentes:

OTL éfléYElo o

o

32

MapCa. a .gneoev aéwoG

egg-705g ndbag kéyouoa

auvg- dete. .

.

ugi EIKS' uofi‘xeeeigawe

anmdv; kéyouotv‘aémy-

dete, apxou xal Tbe.‘

32 .

. .(Maria). . .cecidit ad

pedes ejus, et dicit ei:

(Dumine. .

.)

3h .

. .ut dixit:

Ubi posuistis

eum?

Dicunt ei:

(nomine ,

veni, et vide.)

36'

€keyoy~05v‘ot"loubafot°

36 Dixerunt ergo Judaei:

(Ecce

tbs nwg E¢Cket aéwdv.

quomodo amabat eum.)

37

TLVEg 6% £5 afixwv elnov°

\

"

'*

37 .

. .Quidam autem ex ipsis

dixerunt:

—.

139

XéYEL 5 ’InooGg- Epare 16v

39 Ait Jesus:

(T llite lapidem.)

Xfeov. X€IEL 061@ fi

ébskwh TOD Teevqxdwa

Mdp8a°

Dicit ei Martha,

4&3

XéYEL aérfi 6*’Iq005g° 06x ~
etndv 00L 31L éhv xLGTeJOUg

bu Dicit ei Jesus:

Nonne dixi

tibi quoniam credideris. .

7

King James Version

Rheims—Challoner Version

-207-

28 And when she had so said,

And when she had said this,

she went her way, and called

she went away and quietly

Mary her sister secretly,

called Mary her sister, saying,

saying, The Master is iome,

"The Master is here and calls

and calleth for thee.

thee."

31 .

. .followed her, saying,

.

. .they followed her, saying,

(She goeth. . .)

("She is going. . .")

32 (Mary). . .fell down at his

(Mary). . .fell at his feet,

feet, saying unto him,

and said to him, ("Master. . .")

(Lord. 0

0)

3h And said, Where have ye

.

. .and said, "Where have you

laid him?

They said unto

laid him?" They said to him,

him, (Lord, come and see.)

("Lord, come and see.") 2

36 Then said the Jews, (Behold

.

. .The Jews therefore said,

how he loved him!)

("See how he loved him.")

37 And some of them said,

.

. .But some of them said,

39 Jesus said, (Take ye away

.

. .Jesus said, ("Take away

tha stone.)

Martha. e

e

the stone.") Martha. . .said

saith unto him,

to him,

hO Jesus saith unto her, Said

.

. .Jesus said to her, "Have

I not unto thee, that, if

I not told thee that if thou

thou wouldest believe. . ?

believe. . ? 3

 

1 The appositional phrase her sister is not set off by commas in either

 

English version. Rheims—Challoner uses the archaic thee, but avoids

the archaic calleth.

2 V. 35, the shortest of texts, Jesus wept, is represented in the Kain!

 

by Edakrysen o Iesous, and in the Vulgate by St lacrymatus est Jesus.

 

 

3 The Rheims-Challoner uses the archaic thou, but does not archaisize

be lieve e

\

I

KflTailwayvnv

-208-

Latin Vulgate

 

441

b at ’Iqaoug fipsv Toug

omeakuohg de xq

e fiE'

ndtsp, euxapnoww 00L

bl .

.

.Jesus autem elevatis

sursum oculis, dixit:

‘

(Pater gratias ago. .

.)

'442

dkkh bté 15v oxlov Tbv

circumstat, dixi. .

.

b2

.

. .propter populum qui

fiSpLEGTwTa einov. .

.

443

xal Tauta sindv, mwvfi

ueydlg équdyaoe°

AdCape, bespo EEw.

h3

.Haec cum dixisset, voce

magna clamavit:

(Lazare

veni foras.)

layst autofg 6 ”Iqooug°

bu

.

. .Dixit eis Jesus:

(Solvite eum, et sinite

Xdoate aérbv xal fiesta

abire.)

éfldYe [V e

446

xai singv autofg a’énofnoev

5 'Inooug.

~
~
:
'
1

\
O

.

. .et dixerunt eis quae

fecit Jesus.

‘47

xal aleyov. Tl fiOLOGpEV

h?

.

. .et dicebant:

quid

facimus. .

?

‘49

eznsv :détotg° Buszg 06x

L9

.

. .dixit eis:

(Vos

OlbaTe oébév. .

.

nescitis quidquam.)

51.

T2570 6% dm’ édUtOG-oéx

gLn8v~dklh upXEepebg

wv TOD évLGUTou éxefvou apo-

emfitauoev. .

.

51

.

. .Hoc autem a semetipso

non_dixit; sed cum esset

pontifex anni illius,

Drophetavit. .

.

 

l The Desclee Vulgate does not have a comma after Lazare.

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-208—

hl .

. .And Jesus lifted up

.

. .And Jesus, raising his

his eyes, and said, (Father,

eyes, said,(“Fatheri I give

ITEhank thee. . .)

thee thBJlkSe e e")

h2 .

. .because of the people

.

. .because of the people who

‘which stand by I said it. .

.

stand round, I spoke. .

.

h3 And when he thus had

.

. .When he had said this, he

spoken, he cried.with a

cried out with a loud voice,

loud voice, (Lazarus, come

(Lazarus, come forth!")

forth.)

hh .

. .Jesus saith unto them,

.

. .Jesus said to them, "Unp

(Loose him, and let him go.)

bind him, and let him go.“

116

.

. .and told them what

.

. .and told them the things

things Jesus had done. .

.

that Jesus had done.

h? .

. .and said, what. do we?

and said, "What are we doing?

for this man doethe o

e

for this man is working. .

.n

h9 .

. .said unto them, Is

.

. .said to them, "You know

know nothing at all,

nothing at all. . ."

51 And this spake he not of

.

. .This, however, he said not

himself: but being high

of himself; but being high

priest that year, he

priest that year, he prophesied

prophesied. .

.

 

1 The Rheims-Challoner gratuitously paraphrases gratias ago.

 

2 The King James expected.which stands grammatically correct to the

”purist" ’ for people is a logically neuter noun, yet Rheims-Challoner

Lho seems of higher validity because it recognizes the

rsons

present, for the modern reader, as the King James which probably did

for the readers of its day.

Kat‘a 'Iwavvnv

/

~209-

Latin Vulggte

 

54 ngTfiv xdpav. . .ng

HEcppaLp. layouévnv. .

.

—

~ .

5h .

. .in civitatem quae

dicitur Ephrem. .

.

56 éfifitouv 05v 15v ’Inoouv

56 .

. .Q :erebant ergo Jesum,

3t colloquebantur ad invicem,

xal alsyov pat allfilwv

in templo stantes: .

.

év mm 18pm éoxnxdtsg'

Dederant autem pontifices at

pharisaei mandatum. .

.

57 bebdxetoav be xal 0L dp-

xLepSLg xal ol @apLoaLOL

EVTOXfiVe e

e

X11

h .

. .Dixit ergo unus ex dis-

cipulis ejus, Judas Iscariotes

4 héYsL ouv 81g éx va

paentwv dotou, ’Iofibcg

2(uwvog onapLdtng. .

.

6 Dixit autem hoc, (non quia

de egenis. .

.)

6 sins 6% $0570 05X 81L nepl

To,” TEWXCOVe e

o

7 sinev 05v 5 ’Iqooug°

fimag aétfiv. .

.

7 Dixit ergo Jesus:

(Sinite

illam. .

.)

13 xal expaCOV° woavvd,

~

benedictus qui venit. . .)

13 .

. .et clamabant:

(Hosanna,

euloynpévog 5 épxdpstg

17 313 15v AdCapov éoévqoev

éx TOO uvnhsfou. .

.

l7 .

. .quando Lazarum vocavit

de monumento. .

.

19 0L ouv @apLoaLOL eLnov

ad semetipsos:

l9 .

. .Pharisaei ergo dixerunt

upbg écuroug°

"

21 xal npdrwv aurbv léyovreg°

21 .

. .et rogabant eum,

dicentes:

 

1he phrases Dedokeisan.

 

.entolen and Dederant. . .mandatum, standinF

H”..—

in the place of th3 simple verb crmmnnded,maplear to be lingua framfii

idiom.

 

King James Version

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-209-

5h .

. .into a city called

.

. .to a town called Ephrem. .

.

Ephraim. .

.

56 Then sought they for Jesus,

.

. .And they were looking for

and spake among themselves,

Jesus.

And as they stood in

as they stood in the temple

the temple they were saying to

.

. .Now both the chief

one another. . .But the chief

priests and the Pharisees

priests and Pharisees had given

had given a commandment. .

.

orders. .

.

XII

h Then saith one of his dis-

.

. .Then one of his disciples,

ciples, Judas Iscariot,

Judas IScariot. . .said,

(Simon's 229-). o

o

6 This he said, (not. . .for

.

. .Now he said this, (not. .

.

the poor. . .)

for the poor. . .)

7 Then said Jesus, (Let her

.

. .Jesus therefore said,

alone. . .)

("Let her be. . .")

13 .

. .and cried, (Hosanna:

o

0 end they 31'in out,

Blessed is. ..that cometh

("Hosannal

O

O

O) _-

Blessed is he who comes. . .")

17 .

. .lhdn he called Lazarus

.

. .when.he called Lazarus

out of his grave,

from the tomb. .

.

19 The Pharisees therefore

o

e

oT'he Pharise'i's therefore

said among themselves,

said among themselves,

21 .

. .and desired him, saying,

.

. .and asked him, saying,

 

1 The Koin! and the King James have the

patronymic; cf. Simonos.

The

e Vulgate and the Rheims-Challoner do not have it.

\

/

K. (114:: ’lwocvvnv

-210-

Latin Vulgate

 

22 epxe1aL @[XLnuog xaL‘
XéYSL 1m ’Avbpéa,xaL
ndXLv Avbpéag xaL

@(thKOg kéyouoL 1m

Incou'

22

.

. .Venit Philippus, et

dicit Andreae:

Andreas

rursum et Philippus dixerunt

Jesu.

23 6 66’ IqUOUg anenpfva1o

23

.

. .Jesus autem respondit

eis, dicens:

(Venit hora

do610Lg Xéywv' skfikueev

.

. .)

fl 6pc. .

.

24 dpnv duqv Kéyw 6va,

éav an 6 xdxxOg 1ou

U‘TOU. o

o

’

27 xaL 1C Ean; n&1ep,

owadv “:8.

o

o

aXXoL ekeyov- ayye\og
a61w kekdhnxev.

30 émaxpCGn 6’ Inooug xaL

8Lnev' ou 6L éae. .

.

33 10510 56 gheye cnuafvwv

34 dnexpfen au1w 6 oxlog-
qung nxouoa ev 6x 100
vduou. . .uaL nwg 66
XéYELg, 68L umwenvaL 16v
ULdv. .

3

Amen, amen dico vobis, (nisi

granum. .

.)

(frumenti)

. ..mt quid dicam?

(Pater,

salvefica me. .

.)

.(Turba) .

. .dicebat

tonitruum esse factum.

Alii

dicebant:

(Angelus ei locutus

est.)

30

.

. .Resqondit Jesus, at

dixit:

(Non propter me. .

.)

.

. .(Hoc autem diiebat,

significans. . .)

.

. .Hespondit ei turba:

(Nos

audivimus ex lege. . .)

et quomodo tu dicis:

(Oportet

exaltari Filium. . ?)

 

l

The Vulgate alone has parentheses around the passage.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-210-

22 Philip cometh and telleth

.

. .Philip came and told Andrew;

Andrew: and again Andrew

again, Andrew and Philip spoke

and Philip tell Jesus.

to Jesus.

23 And Jesus answered them,

But Jesus answered them, ("The

saying, (The hour is come

hour has come. 0 .")

2h Verily, verily, I say unto

.

. .Amen, amen, I say to you,

you, (Except a corn of

(unless the grain of wheat. .

.)

Wheat. 0

o) 1

27 .

. .Nhat shall I say?

("). . .And'what shall I say?

(Father, save me. . .)

(Father, save me. . ,)(")

29 (The people). . .said that

.

. .(the crowd). . .said that

it thundered: others said,

it had thundered.

Others said,

(An angel spake to him.)

("An angel has Spoken to him.“)

30 Jesus answered'and 031d,

.

. .Jesus answered and said,

(. . .not because of me

("Not for me. . .")

33-This he said, signifying

.

. .Now he said this signifya

ing...

3h The people answered him,

.

. .The crowd answered him,

(We have heard out of the

("We have heard from the Law

13W. 0 o). e 0811th

.

. .")("). . .And how canst

sayest thou, (The Son of

thou say, ('The Son of Han.must

man.must be lifted up. . ?)

be lifted up'? . .)(")

 

l The King James Version's corn of wheat indicates that corn in the early

seventeenth century meant a particle of a cereal grass of any kind,

 

and by metonymy the fruit of any cereal grass, in the bulk. Cf. L.

ggannm, the root of which is closely allied phonetically to corn.

Corn, in England today, means

rain; to an American this valid English

usage is confusing.

 

\

/

Jim 11anqu

-2 1]-

Latin Vulgate

 

. a

155

sInev 06v a610Lg 6 InUOUg°
61L uLuphv (xpdvov).

35 .

. .Dixit ergo eis Jesus:

(Adhuc modicum. . .)

36

Tau1a éldlnosv 6 ’In0059,
xaL dmekemv. .

.

36 .

. .Haec locutus est Jesus;

(at abiito e

o)

38

Lva 6 kdy09 ‘Hoqfou 106
npomfi1ou nlqueg 6v 8118

38 .

. .ut sermo Isaiae prophetae

impleretur, quem dixit:

39

61L ndlLv eLnev ‘Hoafag

39 .

. .ouia iterum dixit

Isaias:

1au1a eLnev Hoafag"o1e
sLbs 1qv deav a61ou xaL
shdlnos nepL a61ou.

’Iqooug 66 éxpaEs x01
ELnev'

1Lo1euwv eig

épée e

e

6 héYOg 3v éXanoa,

éxeLvog. .

.

dl .

. .Haec dixit Isaias, (quando

vidit gloriam ejus,) et

locutus est de 60.

ha Jesus autem clamavit, et

dixit:

(Qui credit

in me. . .)

uh .

. .Sermo quem locutus sum,

(ille. . .)

61L eyw é: éuau1ou 06x
éhdhqoa, dhk 6 népwag
us na1flp, a61dg pOL‘
‘
ev1ohnv eowxev 1f 8L1w xaL
1f hahfiow‘

h9 .

. .Quia ego ex aeipso non

sum locutus, sed qui misit

me Pater, ipse mihi mandatum

dedit quid dicam, et quid

loquar.

5C)

a 06v Xahm 67w xaewg
eLpnxé uOL 6 na1qp

SO .

. .Quae ergo ego loquor,

sicut dixit mihi Pater, sic

o61wg lulu:

loquor.

King James Version

.

-211-

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

35 Then Jesus said unto them,

.

. .Jesus therefore said to

(Yet a little while. . .) 1

them, ("Yet a little while. . .")

36 .

. .These things spake

These things Jesus spoke, (and

Jesus, (and departed. . .)

he went away. . .)

38 That the saying of Esaias'

.

. .that the word which the

the prophet might be ful-

prophet ISaiaa spoke might be

filled, which he spake,

fulIilled,

39 .

. .that Esaias said again,

.

. .Isaias said again,

hl These things said Isaias,

Isaias said these things (when

(when he saw his glory,)

he saw his glory) and spoke of

and spake of him.

him.

hh Jesus cried and said, (He

But Jesus cried out, and said,

that believeth on me. .

.)

("He who believes in me. . .")

h8 .

. .the word that I have

.

. .The word that I have

spoken, (the same. .

.)

spoken, (.

. .)

h9 For I have not spoken of

For I have spoken not on my own

myself; but the Father

authority, but he who sent me,

which sent me, he gave me

the Father, has given me command-

a commandment, what I should

ment what I should say, and what

say, and what I should.

I should declare.

speak.

SO .

. .whatsoever I speak

("). . .The things, therefore,

therefore, even as the Father

that I speak, I speak as the

said unto me, so I spank.

Father has hidden me."

1 The word while, used in bothuEnglish versions, comes from chronon in

the Kaine; one would expect Jerome to have said.modicum tempus, but

he uses modicum as if it were generally accepted in his day as

temporal.

K016 ‘I wavvnv

I

—212-

Latin Vulgate

 

6

np69‘2(uwga Hé1pOV° xal
keyst G61? éxetvog’ -

dete, 06 you an1ng

1069 ndbdg;

XIII

6

.

. .Et dicit ei Petrus:

(Domine, tu mihi lavas

pedes?)

finsxpfien ’IqooGg xal'

.

. .Respondit Jesus et

dixit ei:

Quod ego facio

7

’

~

eLnev du1m- 6 éyw flOLw

~

\

léyst d615 Hé1pOg°~o6
uh vf¢ng 1969 ndbag nos
8 g-1 v aiqu° dnexpfen
a61m’6 ’Inooug° 66v uh

vftw Us. .

.

.

. .Dicit ei Petrus:

(Nun

lavabis mihi pedes in

aeternum.)

fiesoondit ei Jesus:

(Si

non lavero te. .

.)

héyaL a61§ quwv 351pog°

Dicit ei Simon Petrus:

1C)

KéYSL a61§ 6 ’In006g°

6 XskouuévOg. .

.

10

Dicit ei_Jesus:

(Qui lotus

est. .

.)

11

~

7

6L6 10610 sLnev° 06x1
ndv1eg naeapof €018. .

ll

.

. .propterea dixit:

(Non

.

estis mundi omnes.)

1

~

12

atnev a610Lg° théoxe1e

1f nanoqua 6uLv;

12

.

. .dixit eis:

(Scitis

quid fecerim. . ?)

13

6uefg @wvst1é us, 6

A Lbfl'UKCikoge

e

0

~.

-

xal xalmg léys1e° eipl

ng.

13

.

. .Vos vocatis me Magister

.

. .et bene dicitis, sum

etenim.

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-212-

XIII

6 .

. .and Peter saith unto

.

. .And Peter said to him,

him, (Lord, dost thou wash

("10rd, dost thou Wash mt feet?!)

my feet?)

7 Jesus answered and said unto

.

. .Jesus answered and said to

him, (What I do. .

.)

him, ("what I do. . .")

8 Peter saith unto him, (Thou

.

. .Peter said to him, ("Thou

shalt never wash my feet.) 1

shalt never wash my feetl")

Jesus answered him, (If I

Jesus answered him, ("If I do

wash thee not. . .)

not wash thee. . .")

9 Simon Peter saith unto him,

e

0 .Simon Peter said to him,

10 Jesus saith to him, (He

Jesus said to him, ("He who has

that is washed. . .) 2

bathed. . .")

ll .

. .therefore said he,

'.

. .This is why he said, fYOu.

(Ye are not all clean.)

are not all clean.")

12 .

. .he said unto them,

.

. .he said to them, (“Do you

(Know ye what I have done

know what I have done. . ?")

0

e ?)

13 Ye call.me Master. .

.

.

. .You call me Master. .

.

(13) .

. .ye say well; for 32

.

. .you say well, for so I am.

I am.

 

1 The English versions concur in the use of shalt, contrary to the modern

"purist", yet the word has a mandatory tone, here.

2 The King James here is satisfied.with to him, rather than unto him.

Ka16 ’lmoc/vvnv

-213-

_La__ti_n_ 12.312512:

16

éuhv duhv Xéyw«6utv,
06% EU1L boulog~uewav
106 xupfou a61ou. .

.

I

R

IV

.

. .Amen, amen dico vobis,

(non est servus major

domino suo. . .)

18

o6 nspl ndv1wv 6umv Kévw'

19

dn’6p1t Xéyw 6utv. .

.

2C)

duhv duhv kéyw 6utv,
haufidev édv 1Lva'

néuww, (éué XaquveL.)

18

.

. .Non de omnibus vobis

dico; (ego scio. . .)

19

.

. .Amodo dico vobis,

20

.

. .Amen, amen dico vobis,

(qui accipit si quem misero

O

0

O

21.

Ta61a einhg 6 ”Iqoofig
‘
é1apdx6n 1m nvedsa1L hat
epap16pqae xal sLnev° ‘
6ghv 6phv~Xéyw 6uLv 31L
etg éE 6uwv napabéGEL us.

21

.

. .Cum haec dixisset Jesus,

turbatus est Spiritu, et

protestatus, et dixit:

Amen,

amen dico vobis, quia unus

ex vobis tradit me.

22

01

a8n1at, énopodusVOL

nap

16v0g héyet.

..

4‘-

23

.disciouli haesitantes

de quo diceret.

24.

255

verL 06v 1od1m prwv Hé1p0g
ugeéaeat 1(g 6v sin nepl
on léyet.

,

.

. .Innuit ergo huic Simon

Petrus, et dixit ei:

Quis

est, de quo dicit.

émtneq6v-6e éxefvog 611
16 C1q60g~106 ’In606°-
héYEL d61m° deLe, 1(g
801Lv;

.

. .ille

supra pectus Jesu,

dicit ei:

(Domine, quis est?)

Res ondit Jesus8

(Ille est

cui ego intinctam panem

porrexero.)

26

dnogpfvs1aL 6 ’In006g°
éxetvdg 601Lv é éyh ‘
Bd¢ag 16 wwufov émtbdow.

King_James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-213-

16 Verily, verily, I say unto

.

. .Amen, amen, I say to you,

you, (The servant is not

(no servant is greater than his

greater than his lord. .

.)

maStere e e)

18 I speak not of you all:

.

. .I speak not of you all. I

(I more e 0)

know. .

.

19 Now I tell you. .

.

I tell you now. .

.

20 Verily, verily, I say unto

.

. .Amen, amen, I say to you,

you, (He that receiveth

(he who receives anyone I send

whomsoever I send. . .)

.

. .)

21 When Jesus had thus said,

When Jesus had said these things

he was troubled in spirit,

he was troubled in spirit, and

and testified, and said,

said solemnly, "Amen, amen, I

Verily, verily, I say unto

say to you, one of you will

you, that one of you shall

betray me."

betray me.

(22) .

. .the disciples. .

.

.

. .The disciples. . .uncertain

doubting of whom he spake.

of whom he was speaking.

2h Simon Peter therefore beck-

.

. .Simon Peter therefore

oned to him, that he should

beckoned to him, and said to

ask who it should be of whom

him, “Who is it of whom.he

he spake.

speaks?“

25 He. . .on Jesus' breast

He. . .upon the bosom of Jesus,

saith unto him, (Lord, who

said to him, ("Lord, who is it?")

is it?)

Jesus answered,

Jesus answered, ("It is he for

(He it is, to whom I shall

whom I shall dip the bread, and

give a sop, when I have

give it to him.")

dipped it.) 2

 

1.Rheims-Challoned"corrects“ the King James shall. (22. 233., $23. git.)

2 The King James give a sop is strongly colloquial of its day, and

r3311 3 tic e

i
n
h
f
d
u
A
I

J
.

.

.

u
n
i

T
V

I
}
-

IQEE§.1to&1vnt’

-2lh-

Latin Vulgate

 

27 keysL 96v a61m 6 ’In006g°
A
o flOtSLQ, nolnoov 1deov.

.

2? .

. .Et dixit ei Jesus:

(Quod facis, fac citius.)

28

\ v

'u'

npOg 1C etnev au1m°

3

~

28 .

. .ad quid dixerit ei.

29

61L kéYSL 661% 6 IUCOGQ,
6ydanav. .

.

29 .

. .ouod dixisset ei Jesus:

(Ema. .

.)

'

:016 06! éifikee
o

Inooug- vuv ébotdoen

KEYEL

31 Cum ergo exisset, dixit Jesus:

31

33

O

O

O

—.

wdl~xa66g einov 1ofg ’Iooam;
‘OLQ, 61L 6106 6ndyw éyfi,
upstg on vaaoes shestv,
xal 6uLv léyw 6p1L.

~

‘

,

(Nunc clarificatus est. . .)

33 .

. .et sicut dixi Judaeis:

(uuo ego vado, vos non

gntestis venire, et vobis

dico modo.)

36

Keyet a61§ quwv Hé1p0g°
deL8, 106 6gd Stg;
dasxprn 0619 6 ’Incofig'

~

nou éyc‘o 611066 .

.

36 Dicit ei Simon Petrus:

(Domine, quo vadis?)

Respondit Jesus:

(duo ego

vadOo e

e)

37

XéysL d61é 6 Hé1p0g- KJpLs,
6La1l o6 bdvauaf 00L. .

.

37'. . .Dicit ei Petrus:

(Quare

non possum. . ?)

38

finsxpfien 0616 6 ’IgcoGg"1hv
mu§flv oou 616p éuou GfioeLg;
up v fiuhv léyw ooL, 06
pg ékéu1wp'mwvfloeL Ewg
on dhdpvfiog pa. .

.

36 .

. .“esaonuit ei Jesus:

(Animam tuam pro me pones?)

Amen, amen dico tibi, (non

cantabit gallus, donec ter

me neges.)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-21h-

27

.

. .Then said Jesus unto

him, (That thou doest, do

quickly.)

. .And Jesus said to him,

.
("What thou dost, do quickly.")

28

0

e .for What intent he

.

. .why he said this to him.

spake this unto him.

29

.

. .that Jesus had said

.

. .that. . .Jesus had said to

unto him, (Buy. . .)

him, ("Btly. e 0")

31

Therefore, when he was

when, therefore, he had gone out,

gone out, Jesus said, (Now

Jesus said

("Now. . .is glori-

0

e .18 glorified. e e)

fied. e ."3

33

.

. .as I said unto the

("). . .as I said to the Jews,

Jews, (Whither I go, ye

('Where I go ye cannot come,‘

cannot come; so now I say

so to you also I say it now.(")

to you.)

36

Simon Peter said unto him,

Simon Peter said to him, ("Lord,

(Lord, whither goest thou?)

where art thou going?")

Jesus

Jesus answered, (Whither I

answered, ("Where I am going

go. . .)

.

. .")

37

Peter said unto him, (Lord,

.

. .Peter said to him, ("Why

why cannot I. . ?)

can I not. . ?")

“ Jesus answered him, (Wilt

.

. .Jesus answered him, ("Wilt

thou lay down thy life for

thou lay down thy life for me?)

my sake?) Verily, verily,

Amen, amen, I say to thee, (the

I say unto thee, (The cock

cock will not crow before thou

shall not crow, till thou

dost deny'me thrice.")

hast denied me thrice.)

 

1 The English versions agree on wilt, but Rheims-Challoner "corrects" the

King James shall, in shall not crow.

‘V

L

Katfi’Lnivvnv

-215-

Latin Vulgate

’

.\

2 3L 6h ufi; eiwov 6v 6utv°

~

IEOPEISOW to

e

e

XIV

2 .

. .si quo minus, dixissem

vobis:

(quia vado. . .)

Aéyet 6616 @wgd ° dete,
06% otbaus woo gwdyeLg°

9 Dicit ei Thomas:

(Domine,

nescimus quo vadis. . .)

KéysL G616 6 ’inoofig°
éym eiuL 6‘6669 act 6
dxfieeta xal fi Cwfi.

6 Dicit ei Jesus, (ego sum via,

et veritas, et vita.)

AéYEL a61é @(thgog°
KJpLe, ostzov fiuLv. .

.

8 .

. .Dicit ei Philippus:

(Domine, ostende nobis. .

.)

Xéyeg 6616 6 ’InGOG °
1oqou1OV‘Xp6vov
6pm; eiut. ;. .xaLwESg 06
XéyeLg, 68L§0V fipfv 16v
na1épa;

sQ~

16~6flua1a S’éym qud

va, 61'

euau1ou. .

12

dufiv 66,611! have: 6p“. .

.

.

9 .

. .Dicit ei Jesus:

(Tanto

tempore vobiscum sum. . ?

Quomodo tu dicis:

(Ostende

nobis Patrem?)

lO .

. .Verba ouae ego loquor

vobis, a meipso non loquor.

12 .

. .Amen, amen dico vobis.

22

AéYEL G616 ’Iodbag, 06x

onapté1ng'

22 .

. .Dicit ei Judas, (non

ille Iscariotesz)

2:;

dwsgpfgn ’Insofig qu siwsv
a61m° adv 1Lg dyawq pa

23 .

. .nespondit Jesus, et

dixit ei:

(Si quis diligit

me,)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-2lS-

XIV

2

e

e .if it were nOt SO, I

.

. .were it not so, I should

would have told you. (I g

.

. .) 1

.

have told you, (because I go

Thomas saith unto him,

Thomas said to him, ("Lord, we

(Lord, we know not whither

do not know where thou art going

thou goest. . .)

'

.00")

Jesus saith unto him, (I

.

. .Jesus said to him, ("I am

am the way, the truth, and

the way, the truth, and the life

the life:)

.

. .")

Philip saith unto him,

e

e ePhilip said to him, ("I-lord,

(Lord, shew us the Father

show us the Father. . .")

.

. .)

Jesus saith unto him, (Have

.

. .Jesus said to him, ("Have

I been so long with you. . ?

I been so long a time with you

and.how sayest thou then,

.

. ? How canst thou say,

(Shew us the Father?)

('Show us the Father'?")

10

.

. .the words that I speak

.

. .The words that I speak to

unto you I speak not of

you I speak not on my own

myself:

authority.

12

Verily, verily, I say unto

.

. .Amen, amen, I say to you

you,

22

Judas saith unto him, (not

Judas, (not the Iscariot), said

IScariot,)

to him,

23

Jesus answered and said unto

.

. .Jesus answered and said to

him, (If a man love me,)

him, ("If anyone love me. . .")

 

1 The King James says I would, the Rheims—Challoner I should, as the

"purist" would require. (Egg, git.)

KGTPI ’I wczvvr) v

Latin Vulgate

-216-

25 Ta61a kskquua 6ufv. .

.

25 Haec locutus sum vobis. .

.

27 fld‘ma (\1 81m”, 13mm. .

.

‘

-

.

2

7

c,

uaecumnue

_

di

xero v0 18

b'

.

'
28 fixodocms 61L éyzh ginov

“

28 .

. .Audistis quia ego

dixi vobis:

“Lv. .

O

29 not v6v‘stpnxd 6ufv nplv

Yevédeat. .

.

29 ’3 “Etrmn?(fi116"flfis

prlusquam flat. .

.

~
30 o6§é1t wollh laxfiow uee’

-

30 .

. .Jam non multa loquar

vobimnmn

LfldV'

XV

3 fibg 6pc Es xaeaool 6016

bfigv10v Adyov 8v Xelquxa

3 6 énégjmszgiofigzflqfiiis

‘ I‘

I

.

_,

v- ,

locutus sum vobiS.

11 Tau1a Xskflnxa 69:13) vafi

11 .

. .Haec locutus sum vobis,

)(Clph fi 811?] 6v 1'5va pg {V13

ut gaudium meum in vobis sit

a

c

~-

15 ouxé1L uuag Kayo oodloog

~

15 .

. .Jam non dicam vos servos

"'

\

w

I

.

éfiag be SLPTP‘CI (PQO‘DQ,

O’L’L aidv1a. .

.

20 uyngove6$1a 106jk6you

06 ayb stov 6uLv'

.

. .Vos autem dixitamicos:

(ouia omnia. .

.)

.

. .Mementote sermonis mei,

quem ego dixi vobis:

King James Version'

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-216-

25 These things Have I spoken

"These things I have spoken to

unto you,

YOUe e e"

27 (26) .

. .whatsoever I

(26) ("). . .whatever I have

have said unto you.

said to you.(")

28 Is have heard how I said

("). . .You have heard.me say

unto you,

to you, (")

29 And now I have told you

before it come to pass. .

.

("). . .And now I have told
you before it comes to pass.(")

30 Hereafter I will not talk

("). . .I will no longer speak

much with you: 2

much with you,(")

XV

3 Now ye are clean through

("). . .You are already clean

the word which I have

because of the word that I have

spoken unto you.

spoken to you.(")

11 These things have I spoken

(")These things have I Spoken °

unto you, that my joy

to you that not joy may be in

might remain in you. .

.

you. . .(")

15 Henceforth I call you not

("). . .No longer do I call you

servants. e

e

servants. .

. (")

.

. .but I have called you

("). . .But I have called you

friends; (for all things

friends, (because all things

.

. .)(“)

20 Remember the word that I

(

"

)

.

. .Remember the word that

said unto you,

I have spoken to you:(")

 

1 The "purist" would say the King James here uses the subjunttive, the

Rheims-Challoner the indicative. Cf. come, comes.

2 The English versions agree on will, but here the "purist" would eXpect

shall, in simple futurity. (loo. cit.)

'

'

'

\

,T

/

Ks

Ta nququ

~217-

Latin Vulgate

 

22

s; eh fileov xai éldknoa
outOLg daupr(av 06x
SLXOV'

22 .

. .Si non venissem, et

locutus fuissem eis,

peccatum. .

.

-

XVI

Tgfiwa leldknxg upfv Yva
pn oxavbaltoenms.

l Haec locutus sum vobis, (ut

non scandalizemini.)

ékkh taste leldlgxa épfv
Lva Stav glen fi~wpa,f
pynpovedqms outwv 31L seyb

3 LTEOV.

h .

. .Sed haec locutus sum vobis,

ut cum venerit hora eorum,

reminiscamini quia ego dixi

vobis.

sci ”btoslg-,ei upmv
epwtq pa nou findystg.

5

.

. .Haec autem vobis ab

initio non dixi, quia

vobiscum eram. . .et nemo

ex V)biS interrogat me:

guo vadis?,

dkh’

51L route lshdlnxa

éptv. .

.

6 .

. .Sed quia haec locutus

sum vobis:

dkk’ éyé Tfiv dXfiOSLGv
léyw uptv° ounmépet. .

.

7 .

.

.Sed ego veritatem dico

vobis:

(expedit. .

.)

12

”BEL nollh Exw keyetv

ptv. .

.

12 Adhuc multa habeo vobis

dicere;

13

obqyfiOEL épdg eig nanv
Thv dlfiGSLav° 06 rd
lalfiost do’ éaumou, dll’ ‘
50a fiv dxoud
lakfioet, xaf
Th épxdpeva avayyslsf épfv.

l3 (.

. .docebit vos omnem

veritatem.) '

 

1 Jerome translates the Koiné

guide, as teach.

“-

 

 

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

-217-

22 If I had not come and

(")If I had not come and spoken

spoken unto them. . .sin:

to them. o .8111. o .(")

XVI

1 These things have I spoken

"These things I have spoken to

unto you, that ye should

you that you may not be scandals

not be offended.

lzed. (")

h But these things have I

("). . .But these things I have

told.you, that when the

spoken to you, that when the

time shall come, ye may

time for them has come you may

remember that I told.you

remember that I told.you.("}

of them.

(h) And these things I said

(“). . .These things, however,

not unto you at the begin—

I did not tell you from the be-

ning, because I was with

ginning, because I was with you.

you.

.

. .and no one of you asks me,

.

. .and none of you ask-

('Where art thou going?')(")

eth me, (Whither goest

thou?)

But because I have said

("). . .But because I have

these things unto you,

spoken to you these things. . .(")

Nevertheless I tell you

("). . .But I speak the truth

the truth; (It is expedient

to you; (it is expedient. . .)(")

12

I have yet many things to

"Many things yet I have to say

say unto you,

to you. . ."

13

(. . .he will guide you into

(("). . .he will teach you all

all truth:)

the truth.("))

/

Q

cocci/mp!

-218—

tin Vulgate

 

.

. .Nen enim loquitur

semetipso?

sed quaecumoue

audiet loquetur, et quae

venture sunt annuntiabit

vobis.

.

. .et annuntiabit vobis. .

.

. .Propterea dixi:

quia

de meo accipiet, et annuntia-

bit vobis.

17

.

. .Dixerunt ergo ex dis-

cipulis ejus ad invicem:

Quid est hoc ouod dicit

nobis. .

?

18

.

. .Dicebant ergo:

Quid

est hoc quod dicit:

Modicum?

nescimus quid loquitur.

19

.

. .Cognovit autem Jesus

quia volebant eum inter-

rogare, et dixit eis:

De

hoc quaeritis inter vos quia

dixi.

15

61% touro eIHOV‘STL éu

TOU épOU Kfid’ETaLe e

o

17

Einov 05v~éx 75v paentév
autos npbg~dkkflkoug"
T{_éGTt TOUTO 3 keyst

fintvz

-

18

ekeyovkogv° T0610 Tf
éOTLV E Xéyst To pgxpdv;
06x olbaue cf Kelsi.

19

gva 05v 6 ’Iqooug STL ‘
figelov cutbv épwtav, xai
eLneg a610tg° nepi Toutou
CDTELTE uem’ dkkfikwv Ext

8 LIOV. o

e

 

King_James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

—218-

.

. .for he shall not speak

("). . .For he will not speak on

of himself; but whatsoever

his own authority, but whatever

he shall hear, that shall

he will hear he will speak, and

 

shall he speak: and he will

the things that are to come he

shew you things to come.

will declare to you.(")

15 o

o .and Shall Shaw 1.2 unto

("). . .and will declare it to

you.

you-(") 1

.

. .therefore said I, that

("). . .That is why I have said

he shall take of mine, and

that he will receive of what is

shall shew it unto you.

mine, and will declare it to

you. (") 2

17 Then said some of his dis-

Some of his disciples therefore

ciples among themselves,

said to one another, "What is

What is this that he saith

this he says to us. . ?"

unto us. . ?

18 They said therefore, What

They kept saying therefore,

is this that he saith, A

(“What is this 'little while'

little while? We cannot

of which he speaks?

We do not

tell what he saith.

know what he is saying.")

19 Now Jesus knew that they

But Jesus knew that they wanted

were desirous to ask him,

to ask him, and he said to them,

and said unto them, Do ye

"You inquire about this among

enquire among yourselves

yourselves because I said. .

J'

of what I said. . ?

 

1 In both the above passages Rheims-Challoner "corrects" the King James

shall tO‘will.

 

2 Again Rheims-Challoner prefers will to the King James shall. (193 . git.)

3 Rheims-Challoner condenses to get a vigorous presentation in modern

diction, rhythm, and cadence. But the last verb, saying, really

means "telling us".

They knew what he was saying, but could not

understand his intent.

ah 

'

l

e

r

t

’

.
l

.

I

4

.

.

,

1

.

.

I

.

A

i

v

-

A

G
.

-

-

5

I
.

V

.
.

s

v
I

I

.

p

t

-

9t
.
1

,

4

n

.
0

I

’

l

I

V

I

’

a
.
)

t
r

I

w

h

t

A

A
l
e

v
.

a

t

4
.

w

.

i
‘

’

J

,

.

i

l

I

I

|

'
-

.

l

.

.

O

.

.

a

.

_

i

o

.

‘

a

.
4

.

.

s
C

w

'

)

.

y

.

.

i

a

.

A

r

I

e

.
‘

.

'

I
‘

.

.

O

u

I

.

C

.

O

O

I

O

O

.

O

O

s

C

O

a

.

O

O

.

\

Kata 'ImoZVqu

-219-

Latin Vulgate
 

‘

‘

20 up)“; épqv )(éyu ‘3vaor“,

20 .

. .Amen, amen dico vobis,

apt-Its.

e

o

VOS. .

.

‘

f

°

'

\

.9

23 .

. .at in illo die me non

23 “0“; év éxe (VI) Ti].(IF-£9“ 5P5

rogabitis quidquam.

Amen,

omc spwrfiosts oubéw

‘

amen dico vobis, si quid

dunv dunv léyw uptv OTL

petnndtis.. .

ooa av attfioqts. .

.

-

_

2S .

. .Haec in proverbiis’

25 Tamra 8V TEGQOLPJCIL

locutus sum vobis.

Venit

_

hora, cum lam non in pro-

bakflnxa oéptv. (9‘)} é

verbiis loquar vobis, sed

i
_

‘

-

.

EPXETG" wpa 0'68 0”“ TL
év napOLufatg lalfiow

‘

dutv, dhlh nappnqu nepc

TOD natpog dvayyekwoutv.

palam de Patre annuntiabo

vobis.

26 aL’CflO'EO'GS. xal Kéyw 13}va

ego rogabo Patrem de vobis;

27 .

. .et non dico vobis quia

’,

OTL éyw épwtfiow TOV

T

“‘1 épa “-89" film"

o

29 .

. .Dicunt ei diSClpuli

'

ejus:

Ecce nunc palam

29 AéYOUOLV com) 0" paen'tal,

looueris, et proverbium

CUTOU‘ toe vuv nappnofa

mnjnmcficis.

XaXELg, not napOLufav

ouoepfav keystg.

30 xal ou xpefav 5X5 Lg ’{va

ut quis te interroget;

~~

30 .

. .et non opus est tibi

4

a

mfg 08 épwmq. .

.

31 dflexp C911 OUTOLQ o ’Tnooug°

Modo cregitis? 1

~

31 .

. .Hes ondit eis Jesus:

sort ntdtsd€18°

 

The 30rd mode has the quality of lingua franca.

 

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-219...

20 Verily, verily, I say unto

("). . .Amen, amen, I say to

you, That ye shall weep

you, that you shall weep and

and lament. .

.

lament. . .(")

23 And in that day ye shall

(")And in that day you shall ask

ask me nothing.

Verily,

me nothing.

Amen, amen, I say

verily, I say unto you,

to you, if you ask. . .(")

Whatsoever ye shall ask. .

.

25 These things have I spoken

"These things I have spoken to

unto you in proverbs: but

you in parables.

The hour is

the time cometh, when I

'

coming when I will no longer

shall no more speak unto

speak to you in parables, but

you in proverbs, but I

will speak to you plainly of

shall shew you plainly of

the Father. .

." 1

the Father.

(26) .

. .and I say not unto

("). . .and I do not say to you

you, that I will pray the

that I will ask the Father for

Father for you: 2

you. . .(")

29 His disciples said unto

His disciples said to him, ”Be-

him, Lo, now thou speakest

hold, now thou speakest plainly,

plainly, and speakest no

and utterest no parable. . ."

proverbs 3

30 .

. .and needest not that

("). . .and dost not need that

any man should ask thee:

anyone should question thee.(")

31 Jesus answered them, Do ye

Jesus answered them, "Do you

now believe?

now believe. . 2"

 

1 This time the Rheims-Challoner's will seems contrary to the "purist"

rule 0

V

2 Now the King James switches from sh___a__ll to wil____]_._ for the first person

singular in what appears to be simple futurity. (Cf. Robertson, loo.

cit.)

3 The King James repeats speakest; Rheims-Challoner provides a synonym, -

utterest, from O. E. utter, outer, indicating that the comparative of

an adjective can become a verb.

 

x

/

KaTafLoavqu

-220-

Latin Vulgate

 

33

TGDTG keldlnua 6 tv tva

av epOt etpfivnv exnts.

33 .

. .Eaec locutus sum vobis,

ut in me pacem habeatis.

TGUTG éldlnoav o Inooug

sublevatis oculis in caelum,

l Haec locutus est Jesus, at

xat énnps Tong omealpoug

dixit:

XVII

6610D etg 10v o6pavov xa

etns'

Eyw as t c61wv épwtw-

o6“ nept TOU adopou epwtw

9 .

. .Ego pro eis rogo.

Non

pro mundo rogo. .

.

l3 .

. .et haec loquor in

munao, ut habeant gaudium

xal TGUTG lulu sv Tm udomn

meum. .

.

tva sxwot tnv xcphv Tnv

épfiv. C

.

06x épwtwtva dpgg a6toug

an rpm uddpou. .

.

15 .

. .Non rogo ut tollas eos

de mundo. .

.

O6 nspl Todtwv bk éprw

tz'lntum,

20 Non pro eis autem rogo

povov. .

.

T0010 einbv 6 ’InooGg

éEfiXGEo o

o

,

,

1

-

XVIII

l Haec cum dixisset Jesus,

egressus est. .

.

etnsv GUTOLQ’ tfva CqTELTS;

S et dixit eis:

Quem quaeritis?

finsxpfenoav doom. ’Iqoouv ~

Nazarenum.

Dicit eis Jesus:

Responderunt ei:

Jesum

Tbv Nanpatov. kéyst a610tg

Ego sum.

6’ Inooog° éyd etut.

 

King James Version

 

fiheims-Challoner Version

 

-220—

33 These things I have spoken

("). . .These things I have

unto you, that in me ye

spoken to you that in me you

might have peace.

may have peace. . .(")

XVII

1 These words spake Jesus,

These things Jesus spoke; and

and lifted up his eyes to

raising his eyes to heaven, he

heaven, and said,

said,

9 I pray for them:

I pray

"I pray for them; not for the

not for the world,

world do I pray. . ."

13 .

. .and these things I

("). . .and these things I

speak in the world, that

speak in the world, in order

they might have my joy. .

.

that they may have my joy. . .(")

15 I pray not that thou

("). . .I do not pray that thou

shouldest take them out

take them out of the world

of the world,

.

. .(")

20 Neither pray I for these

”Yet not for these only do I

alone,

pray. . .“

XVIII

1 When Jesus had spoken these

After saying these things,

“words, he went forth. .

.

Jesus went forth. .

.

(it)

.

. .and said unto them,

and said to them, "whom do you

Whom seek ye? They answered

seek?" They answered him,

him, Jesus of Nazareth.

"Jesus of Nazareth.“

Jesus

Jesus saith unto them, I

said to them, "I am he."

am 22:.

 

1 Both English texts add the predicate nominative h_e.

Neither "mother-

text" shows a predicate nominative; their phrases E o eimi, and Ego

222 are untranslatable, in the context, as such.

Kathihoavqu

/

Latin Vulgate

 

6 mg 06v atnev 66T0tg OTL

eyw atpt,

dmnleov Slg

16 6nCUw. .

.

6 .

. .Ut ergo dixit eis: Ego

sum, (abierunt retrorsum

.

.

.)

ndktv 06v a610tgennpémnde0
thd CUTSLTEi 01 6%
etnov. ’Inoouv rev Nanpatov.

‘

‘

‘
v
s

 h

dusxplen ’Inoofig: eInov
6ptvOTL éyd sipt.

tva nlnpweg6 ldvocov

Etnav, OTL 06g béwao;

pOle e

e

7 .

. .Iterum ergo interrogavit

eos:

Quem quaeritis?

Illi

autem dixerunt:

Jesum

Nazarenum.

Respondit Jesus:

Dixi vobis. .

.

\buia ego sum;))

9 .

. .Ut impleretur sermo quem

dixit:

(Quia quos dedisti

mihi. . .)

11

einav 06v 6 Infinis; 1m HéTpm‘
Bdla tnv pdxatpuv: etg. .

.

31 .

. .Dixit ergo Jesus retro:

flitte gladium. e

e

ucl sine mg Gupwpm xat
stoqflqe TOV Héwpov. .

.

Xéyet 06v 6 natofoxn 6
Gupwpbg 1w Hétpm. pn not
ob an va paentwv. .‘3‘
layst EXELVOQ' 06x slut.

16 .

. .et dixit ostiariae, et

introduxit fetrum.

l7 .

. .Dicit ergo Petro ancilla

ostiaria:

(Numquid tu ex

discipulis. . ?)

lb .

. .Dicit ille:

(Non sum.)

King James Version

Hheims-Challoner Version

 

-221-

6 As soon then as he had

.

. .When, therefore, he said to

said unto them, I am he;

them, "I am he," (they drew

(they went backward. . .) 1

back. . .)

7 Then asked he then again,

So he asked them again, "Whom

Whom seek ye? And.they said,

do you seek?" And they said,

Jesus of Nazareth.

"Jesus of Nazareth."

Jesus

Jesus answered, I have

answered, "I have told you. .

.“

told you. . .((that I am

((that I am he))

he))

9 That the saying might be

That the word'which he said

fulfilled, which he spake,

might be fulfilled, NDf) those

(Of) them which thou gavest

‘whom thou hast given me. .

."

me.. e

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter,

Jesus therefore said to Peter,

Put up thy sword. .

.

"Put up thy sword. .

."

16 .

. .and spake unto her that

o

e .and SpOke to the portmss’

kept the door, and brought

and brought Peter in.

in Peter.

17 Then saith the damsel that

The maid, who was portress, said

kept the door unto Peter,

therefore to Peter, “Art thou

(Art not thou also 232 of

also one of. . .disciples?"

2

.

. .disciples?)

(17) e

0 .He saith, I am n0te

(17) .

. .He said, "I am not."

 

1’Ath, both English texts interpolate he. But the words I'am are re-

lated to the name of God, and therefore may have added dramatic ef-

fect upon Judas's gang. (They fell to the ground, says the text.)

2 The Rheims-Challoner sets off with commas who was_portregg as if it

 

‘were a non-restrictive clause, but it is restrictive.

The portress's

question is negatively put in both "mother-texts", but the Rheims-

Challoner version puts it affirmatively.

Kathihoavqu

/

-222-

Latin Vulgate

19 O 06v 6preps6g fipétnos

l9 Pontifex ergo interrogavit

16v Inoouv. .

.

Jesum. o

o

20

énexpfen a6tm 6’LIqoong

éyw nappnofq: v Tu

ouvavag xaL év 19

{8pm. 0

20 .

. .Hespondit ei Jesus:

Ego palam locutus sum mundo;

ego semper docui in synagoga,

et in templo. .

.

21 xal ev xpuntm skdlnoa o6bév°

?1 et in occulto locutus sun ni-

hil.

Quid me interrogas?

Interroga eos qui audierunt

quid locutus sim ipsis; ecce

hi sciunt quae dixerim ego.

22 .

. .Haec autem cum dixiss:t,

unus assistens ministrorum

dedit alapam Jesu, dicens:

Sic responies pontifici?

23 despondit ei Jesus:

Si male

locutus sum. .

.

25 .

. .Dixerunt ergo ei (Petro):

(Numquid et tu ex discipulis

ejus es?)

1( us énepwtqg; snepdtqoev
to6géxnxootac tf ékdlnoa
a6TOLg° 01 66 0610L

OLbaoLv 5 einov £76.

22 TGDTG _ee a6tou ein6VT0g

5L9 tmv 6xnpetwv

napeorqxwg ewae pdnLepa

V? ’Iqoou eindv' o6twg

6noxpfvn 1m deLepEL;

23 finexpfifi o6tw 6’ Inoo6g.

at xaxwg ekd\noa. .

.

25 (HétpoQ).

.eLnov 06v

a6tm- nq uaL o6éu va

paentw: a6T06 st;

EM ..->

:4 ,“W'L'y' {4'5

A4?" .'"Y’rI‘Tjt

’SSL(S¢;:3(

# Tie; —'--|'\‘o’ ’0: p ‘ .DO‘

":1.

c

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-222-

19 The high priest then asked

The high priest then questioned

Jesus. .

.

Jesus. .

.

20 Jesus answered him, I spake

.

. .Jesus answered him, ”I

openly to the world; I ever

have spoken openly to the world;

taught in the synagogue,

I have always taught in the

and in the temple,

synagogue and in the temple. . ."

(20) .

. .and in secret I have

.

. .and in secret I have said

said nothing.

nothing.

Why dost thou question

Why askest thou me? ask

me? Question those who have

them which heard.me, what

heard what I spoke to them; be-

I have said unto them: be-

hold, these know what I have

held, they know what I said. 1

said.

22 And when he had.thus spoken,

Now when.he had said these

one of the officers which

things, one of the attendants

stood by struck Jesus with

who was standing by struck

the palm of his hand, saying,

Jesus a blow, saying, "Is that

Answerest thou the high

the way thou dost answer the

priest so? 2

high priest?"

23 Jesus answered him, If I

.

. .Jesus answered hig,'H

have spoken evil,

have Spoken ill. .

.

25 .

. .They said therefore

They therefbre said to hum,

unto him, (Art not thou

“Art thou also one of his dis-

also 222 of his disciples?)

ciples?”

 

1 Instead of asketh, the King James version has askest, in the second

person singular, as if in error.

2Alapam (rapisma), in both Vulgate and Kaine have onomatopeia,uusla ,

which one might expect in the Rheims-Challoner. The Rheims-Challone r's

clause who was standing by in non-restrictive, and might therefore be

set off by commas, for clarity. Jerome's translation of the Koin!

 

holy ruler into pontifex (bridge-builder) is apt enough, but not

 

etymologically correct.

3 The Rheims-Challoner'e 111 is a factitive adjective. (Cf. Krapp,lgp.

Cite, pp. 72, 523 )

h Again the Rheims-Challoner puts the question affirmatively, although

the Koinb, the Vulgate, and the King James put it negatively}

~

-

/

__KGT.G.._ ’1 coo: aw)»,

-223-

Latin Vulgate

\

26 .

. .Negavit ille, et dixit:

hon sum.

Dicit ei unus ex

servis pontificis, cognatus

ejus. .

.

27 .

. .Iterum ergo negavit

Petrus:

(et statim gallus

cantavit.;

29 Exivit ergo Pilatus ad eos

foras, et dixit:

30 .

. .Responderunt et dixerunt

ei:

(Si non esset hic male-

factor. .

.)

31 .

. .Dixit ergo eis Pilatus:

(Accipite eum. . .)

.

. .Dixerunt ergo ei Judaei:

(Nobis non licet. .

.)

32 .

. .Ut sermo Jesu impleretur,

quem dixit, (significans qua

morte esset moriturus.)

25 fievfiqato o6v’ézsfv0g xal

eLnev- 06x sipf.‘

~

-

26

léYSL elg
IOU 6prepéwg, ouyyevhg

éx Tdv bodlwv

(JV-es

u

27

idkLv,o6v~fipvfioato 6 HéTpOg,
xal eueéwg ékéxtwp ééévnoe

29

éEfikesY 06v 6 Hletog
flpog autobg ual sin8°

5C)

31.

dgexpfgnqav xal strov 06T;°
at an qv ourog xaxonOLdg

7

L

.

C

O

7

7

h

sLnsv ouv a6TOLg 6 HLlaTOg.
Astre a6tdv. .

.

Q.

~

7

7

~

eLnov gov u6tm oi

IoubaLOL' fiuLv 06x

v

I

eEeGTL. .

.

32

Iva 6 hdYOg 106 fIqGoG
anprn 6v sins Unpafvwv
nofiw eavdtm finellsv

6mo vfiGKSLv.

 

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-223-

26

(25) .

. .He denied 33,

.

. .He denied it, and said,

and said, I am not.

"I am not." One of the servants

One of the servants of the

of the high priest, a relative

high priest, being his

kinsman. .

.

27

Peter then denied again:

.

. .Again, therefore, Peter

and i

ediately the cock

denied it; and at that moment

or“.

a cock crowed.

29

Pilate then went out unto

Pilate therefore went outside

them, and Said, 2

to them, and said,

They answered and said.un-

.

. .They said to him in answer,

to him, (If he were not a

("If h; were not a criminal

malefactor. .

0)

It

31

Then said Pilate unto them,

.

. .Pilate therefore said to

(Take ye him. 0 e)

them, ("Take him.yourselves

.

. .”)

31

.

. .The Jews therefore

.

. .The Jews, then, said to

said unto him, (It is not

him, ("It is not lawful for

lsfiful for us. . .)

1130

e

.31)

32

That the saying of Jesus

.

. .That the word of Jesus

might be fulfilled, which

might be fulfilled which he said,

he spake, (signifying Hhat

(signifying by what death he

death he should die.)

was to die.)

 

1 The King James has crew in the third person singular past indicative

of to crow; Rheims-Challoner makes it crowed.

2 King James uses unto here with motion toward, rather than saying.

3 Rheims-Challoner omits a comma after the protasis of a conditional

sentence.

h The Kaine and the Vulgate use death (morte, thanato) in the ablative,

the King James makes death the object of to die, in conformance with

an old English idiom. The Rheims-Challoner follows the Vulgate,

with gz'wh§t_death.

 

‘

/

KaTaiLoavav

-22h-

L tin Vulgate

 

33

Htkawog, gal émdv as
16v-’1noouv xal etnev~
comm; on at 6 BGULXsbg
va Ioubafwv;

dnsxpfaq gfiré 6 ’Inooug°
do’ éaumov 06‘105T0
Keystg fi~dkkot UOt eixov
nspt enou;

35

dnexpfi9n 6 HLXdEOgo

ufitt éym ’Iovbatdg

stat;

36

dnsupfeq ’InooGg0 fl

aoLksla fi éph 06%

EGTLV éx TOD xdouou

Todtou.

37

sinsv 65v aété- 6"

33

.

. .Pilatus, et vocavit

Jesum, et dixit ei:

(Tu es

rex Judaeorum?)

.

. .Respondit Jesus:

A te-

metipso hoc dicis, an alii

dixerunt tibi de me?

35

.

. .Hespondit Pilatus:

(Numquid ego Judaeus 81m?)

36

Respondit Jesus:

(Regnum

meum non est de hoc mundo. .

-)

37

.

.

. .Dixit itaque ei Pilatus

. .despondit Jesus:

Tu

dicis quia rex sum ego.

HLXaTog° . .dnsxofe
,

-

.

“

38

.

. .Dicit ei Pilatus:

(euid

Inooug° at XéYSLg OTL

Bactkebg eipL e

.

est veritas?)

38

XéYEL doom 6 HLthOgo

.

. .Et cum hoc dixisset,

Ti éottv aXfiGELa;

not T0510 einbv~mdktv

éques‘nptg Tobg

‘

Iou§afoug not kéYeL

aéTOLg° éym ofibsufav

iterum exivit ad Judaeos, et

dicit eis:

(Ego nullam in-

venio in eo causam.)

to

.

. .Clamaverunt ergo rursum

omnes dicentes:

(Non hunc,

cit£av edpfoxw év corm-

sed Barabbam.)

‘40

éXpadYaoav 05v~ndltv

_

ndvreg léyovmsg: uh TOUTOV,

dklh 16v BapafiBav.

 

1 The Vulgate omits the dative of the person addressed.

L
‘
-
r
-
e
n
_

 

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

33 e

e .Pilate. e .and called.

Pilate. . .and he summoned

Jesus, and said unto him,

Jesus, and said to him, ("Art

(Art thou the King of the

thou the king of the Jews?")

Jews?)

3h Jesus answered him, Sayest

.

. .Jesus answered, "Dost

thou this thing of thyself,

thou say this of thyself, or

or did others tell it thee

have others told thee of me?"

of me?

35 Pilate answered, (Am.I a

Pilate answered, ("Am I a Jew?")

Jew?)

36 Jesus answered, (My king-

.

. .Jesus answered, ("Ky king-

dam is not of this worlds)

dam is not of this world. . .")

37 Pilate therefore said unto

.

. .Pilate therefore said to

him. . .Jesus answered,

him. 0 .Jesus answered, "Thou

Thou sayest that I am a king.

sayest it; I am a king. .

."

38 Pilate saith unto him,

e

e .Pilate said to him, "mt

What is truth?

is truth? . .“

38 , , .And‘when.he had said

And when he had said this he

this, he went out again un-

went outside to the Jews again,

to the Jews, and saith unp

and said to them, "I find no

to them, (I find in him 93

guilt in him. 0

.ll

fault at all.) 2

to Then cried they all again,

.

. .They all therefore cried

saying, (Not this man, but

out again, "Not this man, but

‘ Barabbas.)

Barabbas!“

 

1 The sense of the King James and the Rheims-Challoner is at variance.

The meaning of 23$, which, possibly, is for, and the word order,

eimi e o, tend to substantiate the Rheims-Challoner rendering.

2 The King James uses unto with physical action, not saying.

.

:

‘

Kass. Iwavvnv

_?25_

Lat in Vulgate

 

XIX

.
.
_
-
“
'
M

_'

,
a

-

’

{.

.-‘

,

'7

3 xaL alsyov- xaLps 6

BaoLksug va Ioubafmv.

3

Et veniebant ad eum, et

dicebant:

(Ave rex Judaeorum;)

4 sinkesv 05v ndXLv

eEw

~

Exivit ergo iterum Pilatus

HLXaTOg xaL keyeL

aétOLg°

foras, et dicit eis:

5 sol léYeLGUTOtg° {be

6 avepwmog.

.

. .Et dicit (Pilatus) eis:

(Ecce homo.)

6 018 ouv ELbOV aurovol

dprepeLg xaL oi
Gnqpétat, sxpadyaoav
lévovtsg° otadpwoov. .

.

.

. .Cum ergo vidissent eum

pontifices et ministri,

clamabant, dicentes:

(Crucifige, .

.) Dicit eis

Pilatus:

(Accipite eum. .

.)

l

I

~

~

.fl

,.

theTe antdv. .

.

AéysL GUTOtg 6 HLlaTog-

:

.

i

.

-

L

dnexpCOnoav comm oi
:IOUbalOL' fiuELg vduov
axonsv. .

.

xal léYEL tn ’Inoou-

noesv EL 06;

10 leveL ouv aétm 6 HLXdTOg-

épol on KaXeng

.

. .Responderunt ei Judaei:

(Nos legem habemus. .

.)

.

. .et dixit (Pilatus) ad

Jesum:

(Unde es tu?)

10

.

. .Dicit ergo ei Pilatus:

hihi non loqueris?

KinggJames Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-225-

XIX

3 e

e 0(th3y)e 0 .And Said ’

.

. .And they kept coming to

Hail, King of the Jews!

him and saying, "Hail, King of

the Jews!" 1

h Pilate therefore went forth

Pilate therefore again went

again, and saith unto them,

outside and said to them,

5 e

0 end Pilate saith unto

.

. .And he said to them, ("Be-

them, (Ben—o'“1d""'t"he man!) ?-

hold the maul")

O

6 When the chief priests

.

. .When, therefore, the chief

therefore and officers saw

priests and the attendants saw

him, they cried out, saying,

him, they cried out, saying,

(Crucify. . .) Pilate saith

("Crucify. . l”) Pilate said to

untothem, (Take ye him. . .)

them, (“Take him yourselves

.

. .")

7 The Jews answered him, (We

.

. .The Jews answered.him,

have a law. . .)

("we have a law. . .")

9 .

. .and saith unto Jesus,

.

. .and said to Jesus, ("Where

(Whence art thou?)

art thou from?") 3

10 Then saith Pilate unto him,

.

. .Pilate therefore said to

Speakest thou not unto me?

him, "Dost thou not speak to me?"

 

1 The equivalent of the Vulgate's Et veniebant ad on! (picked up by the

Rheims-Challoner version) does not occur in the Koint; apparently

therefore, the King James does not have the equivalent.

2 The King James here interpolates Pilate for clarity of reference; in

the Rheims-Challoner version the nearest possible antecedent for he

is Jesus, but it was not Jesus, but Pilate, who was speaking.

3 The Koin! has the dative of the person addressed, but Jerome uses the

preposition.with the accusative.

Rheims-Challoner's "Where art thou

from?" seems at best an odd mixture of archaic and colloquial

language-

\

/

Ka1a°Lnavqu

-226-

Latin Vulgate

 

11 dgeupfen ’Iqong- 06x

6Lxeg éEouoCav. .

.

~

ll .

. .Respondit Jesus:

(Non

haberes potestatem. . .)

12

ol 6% ’IoubaCOL ExpaCov
léyovmsg° 66v TOUTOV ‘
dgoldogg.‘. .dvaKéYEL
Tq) Ka Coop L.

12 .

. .Judaei autem clamabant,

dicentes:

(Si hunc dimittis

13

ksvdusvov ALBdoprmov

.

.

.qui dicitur Lithostrotos,

13 contradicit Caesari.

-

..

.

~

fial layeL“Tofg ’Iouba(0Lg°
L66 6 BGOLletg fiuwv.

15

01 be éxpadyaoaV° 6pev

peg. a .AéYSL aéwofg 6

HLKaTOQ' 16v BaoLkéa. g~
dnexefenoav oi deLepeLg°
06x sxouav gaoLléa (ei
uh Kafoapa.

1h .

. .et dicit Judaeis:

(Ecce

rex vester.)( Illi autem

clamabant:

(Tolle, tolls. . .)

Dicit eis Pilatus: (Regen

vestrum. . ?)

Responderunt pontifices:

(Non habemus regem. . .)

17

leyduevov xpavfou rdnov

17 .

. .qui dicitur Calvariae

locum. .

.

21.

glevov 96v gm Hletm‘ol

prepaLg va ’Iouba(wv°

Mn Ypde- .

-

21 .

. .Dicebant ergo Pilate

pontifices Judaeorum:

(N011

scribere. .

.)

Kigg James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-226-

11

Jesus answered, (Thou

.

. .Jesus answered, ("Thou

couldest have no power at

wouldst have no power at all

all. e e) 1

.

. :9

12

.

. .but the Jews cried out,

.

. .But the Jews cried out,

saying, (If thou let this

saying, ("If thou release this

man g0. e e)

man. . .")

13

(12) e

e .Speaketh againSt

(12) ("). . .sets himself against

Caesar.

Ce ear."

.

. .called the Pavement.

0

e .called LithOStrOtOS,

.

. .and he saith unto the

.

. .And.he said to the Jews,

Jews, (Behold your Kingt)

(“Behold.your kingi") But they

But they cried out, (Away

cried out, ("Away'with.him£

with 133;, away with h__ig.

. .)

Away with him} . .")

Pilate saith unto them,

Pilate said to them, (". .

.

(. . .your king?) The chief

your king?") The chief priests

priests answered, (we

answered, ("We have no king. . “)

have no king.. .1

17

.

. .called the place of

.

. .the place called the Skull, 2

a skull,

21

Then said the chief priests ,

The chief priests of the Jews

of the Jews to Pilate,

said therefore to Pilate, ("Do

(Write 1101}.

e e) 3

1101': write. 0 on)

 

1 The King James uses couldest, the Rheims-Challoner the syncopated form

wouldst; the I'mother-texti" studied here show no element of being

able to have power; therefore it appears that Rheims-Challoner is

right.

2 The Rheims-Ghalloner version here follows the Koine's legomenon kraniou.

3 Here the King James says to, rather than unto, with the verb of saying ,

a fairly rare usage, for it.

.
3

4
w
—
m
-

.
"
L

.
.
1
.
5

‘
-
Q
U
“
fl

M ’Iwosziv

-

-

-

’

21 all OTt éavaOg eLns,

fiaoLKng eLuL. .

.

-227-

Latin Vulgate

 

21

.

. .sed quia ipse dixit:

(flex sum. . .)

22

anexpfen 6 HLkatog- 6

22

Respondit Pilatus:

(Quod

Yévpawa. YéYpama- .

.

scripsi, scripsi.)

24:

6Lnovouv np6g dllflloog:

.

. .Lva fl ypamq nlnpwe

fi Xévoooa'

U

2h

.

.

. .Dixerunt ergo ad invicem:

. .Ut Scriptura impleretur,

dicens:

26

’InooGg. . .léYSL Tfi;

nTpL aotoo° YuvaL, Lbs

slog aou.

26

.

. .(Jesus) dicit matri suae:

(Mulier ecce filius tuus.)

Deinde dicit discipulo:

27

SITG laysL em paeqtfi°

283

KEYS l.’ e lem.

3C)

ore ouv sides $6

5609 6’ Inaoog eLne,

TETQSO’TG to

e

0

29

.

. .dixit (Jesus):

(Sitio.)

30

.

. .Cum ergo accipisset

Jesus acetum, dixit:

(Con—

summatum est.)

31

0L oov 'IoubaLOL).

:

fipdvnoqv 76v HLlarov Tva
sateaywoLv aorwv 16 oxéln

31

.

. .rogaverunt Pilatum (ut

frangerentur scrum crura. . .)

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-227-

.

0 .but that he Said, (I

("). . .but,l 'He said, (I am

am King. . .)

King. 0 e')1

22 Pilate answered, (What I

.

. .Pilate answered, ("What I

have written I have written.)

have written, I have written.")

2h They said therefore among

.

. .They therefore said to one

themselves. 0 .that the

another, ". . .That the Script-

scriptures might be ful-

ure. might be fulfilled which

filled which saith,

says, 2

26 .

. .he saith unto his

e

0 .he said to his mother,

mother, (Woman, behold thy

("'Woman, b3h01d thy son. I! )

son.)

Then he said to the disciple,

Then saith he to the dis-

ciple, 3

(28) .

. .saith, (I thirst.)

.

. .said, ("I thirst.") 1*

30 When Jesus therefore had

.

. .Therefore, when Jesus had

received the vinegar, he

taken the wine, he said, (“It

said, (It is finished:)

is consummatedi")

31 e

e .besought Pilate (that

.

. .besought Pilate (that their

their legs might be broken

legs might be broken. . .)

 

1 Rheims-Challoner's punctuation clarifies the desires of the Jews as to

the wording of the inscription.

2 Rheims-Challoner follows the Vulgate in making a sentence-fragment out

of That the Scripture. .

.

 

3 The King James uses unt____q in one sentence, and t_q in the next, in front

of the person addressed. Both English versions overlook the fact that

thz;son.(uios sou) is not accusative, but nominative, with the ex-

ception of the genitive sou, of course.

A proper rendering would be

Behold: thy sonl Both English versions render the passage as if be-

 

hold were imperative, but it is not imperative, it is expletive.—

Cf. idou, ecce.

 

1” But the modern English idiom would Is I am thirsty.

 

6

 

\

/

KCI’L'a ’1 co avww

Latin Vulgate

 

35 xaxefvog oibev 37L:&Xnefi

35 .

. .at ille scit quia Vera

Xéyst, Iva ual Gusts

nnotedonte.

37

ual ndktv étépa 'pa h

Xéyen° opovtat egg gv

éEexéanoav.

dicit, (ut et vos credatis.)

37 .

. .et iterum alia Scripture

dicit:

(Videbant in quem

transfixerunt.}

38

Math 6% 1051a fipdmnoe Tbv

38 Post haec autem rogavit

Htkatov ’Iwofim 6 dub

’Aptpaea(ag. .

.

Pilatum Jose h ab Arimathaea

rpéXEL‘ofiv ual 5pxemat

2 .

. .Cucurrit ergo, et venit

npbg thwva Hétpov xal

ad Simonem Petrum, et ad

Kpb

Tov dlkov pagnthv

alium discipulum quem amabat

ov‘emKXEL 6 ’Igdoug,

xal Rivet afitoLg°

13

xalgkéyouotv aétfi

éxetvox° Yuvat, Ti ~~

fikdfgtg; KéYEL G6TOLg’

OTL npav. .

.

Jesus, et dicit illis:

13 .

. .Dicunt ei illi:

Mulier,

quid ploras?

Dicit eis:

(quia tulerunt. .

.)

14-

xal Tauta"einouod éoTpdmn

est retrorsum, et vidit Jesum

lb .

. .Haec cum dixisset, converse

eig th ongow no! Sewpe:

rev ’Inoovv éowwrd. .

.

stantem;

King James Version

 

Rheims—Challoner Version

 

-228-

35

e

e .that he saith true,

e

e .that he tells the truth,

(that ye might believe.) 1

that you also may believe.

37

And again another scripture

And again another Scripture

saith, (They shall look 3n

says, "They shall look upon

him whom they pierced.)

him whom they have pierced."

38

And after this. 0 «Joseph

New after these things Joseph

of Arimathaea. . .besought

of Arimathe:a

sic

.

. .besought

Pilate. .

.

Pilatee e

o

Then she runneth, and cometh

.

. .She ran therefore and came

to Simon Peter, and to the

to Simon Peter, and to the other

other disciple, whom Jesus

disciple whom Jesus loved, and

loved, and saith unto them, 3

said to them,

13

And they say unto her,

.

. .They said to her, "Woman,

Woman, why weepest thou?

why art thou weeping?" She said

She saith unto them, (Be-

to them, ("Because they have

cause tfiey have taken away

taken away my Lo

.

. .")

And when she had thus said,

When she had said this she

she turned herself back,

turned round and beheld Jesus

and saw Jesus standing,

standing there,

 

1 The King James's (he saith} true presents true as a factitive adjective.

2 The English versions concur in the use of shall, which seems to have

a mandatory quality, rather than to be undisputed simple future.

3 The King James's comma after disci 1e, and the Rheims-Challoner's

omission of a comma after disciple, cause the sense of the two

English passages to be at variance. Almost certainly the Koiné's

matheten on ephilei Iesous shows John's intention to mark himself

 

as especially beloved.

The clue is in the syntax.

h The source of the Spiritual, "They have taken away my Lord."

Kathifioavqu

/

-229-

Latin Vulgate

 

15 Aéyec oémfi 6 ’IqooGg-‘

ydvag, If xxaCeLg; mfva
Cutetg; éuefvn boxofioa
STL 6 anoupdg éott,‘
KéYEL outm' xdpte,“ei ob
éBdotaoag~oétdv, eiué
nou Eenxag afitdv. .

.

16

kéyet aétfi o ’Inooug'
Mopfa° otpamaCoa éxefin
Keven ofitm- paBBouvfi, 3
Xévewat, bcbdoxole.

17

Aéyet oétfi 6 ’Inoofig-
pfi uou humou. .

.

§0pauou~bs npbg'tobg
obskqodg poo zal sins
QJTOLg' dvaBafvw. .

.

—

~

18

dud

v

om}

élkouoa Tofg paflntazg
wpaxe TOV detov,

‘

r

xat Tauta etnev a6tg°

15

.

. .Dicit ei Jesus:

Mulier,

quid plora?

quem quaeris?

Illa

exisnimans quia hortulanus

esset, dicit ei:

Domine, si

tu sustulisti eum, dicito

mihi ubi. .

.

16

.

. .Dicit ei Jesus:

Maria.

Conversa illa, dicit ei:

Rabboni (quod dicitur magister).

17

.

. .Dicit ei Jesus:

(Noli

me tangere. . .)

.

. .Vade autem ad fratres

meos, et dic eis:

(ascendo

O

O

O

18

.

. .annuntians discipulis:

(Quia vidi Dominum, et haec

dixit mihi.)

fikeev o-’Ino05g xol
‘
sotn‘eig Tévpéoov, not
léret 06TOLQ: aipfivq”
éptv. xol togto einévi
EbeLEev 06TOL9'1&
xol thv nleupdv ourou. .

xgtpag

sinevficfiv aétofg‘o
’Inoeu

ndlLV° eipfivq épfv.

uaebg onéotakxé he 6 ~
notfip, xdvb népnw Judg.

19

.

. .venit Jesus, at stetit

in medio, et dixit eis:

(Pax Vobis.)

Et cum hoc

~

dixisset, (ostendit eis manus

.

‘“

et latus.)

21

Dixit ergo eis iterum: (Pax

vobis.)

Sicut misit me Pater,

et ego mitto vos.

19

21.

 

King James Version

 

Rheims-Challoner Verdibn

 

-229-

15

Jesus saith unto her,

Jesus said to her, nWoman,why

Woman, why weepest thou?

art thou weeping? Whom dost

whom seekest thou?

She,

thou seek?"

She, thinking

supposing him to be the

that he was the gardener, said

gardener, saith unto him,

to him, "Sir, if thou hast re-

Sir, if than have borne

moved him, tell me where. .

."

him hence, tell me where. .

. 1

16

Jesus saith unto her, Mary.

Jesus said to her, "Maryl"

She turned herself, and

Turning, she said to him,

saith unto him, Rabboni;

“Rabbonil” (that is to say,

which is to say, Master.

Master).

Jesus saith unto her,

.

. .Jesus said to her, ("Do

(Touch me not;)

not touch me. . .“)

17

.

. .but go to my brethren,

("). . .but go to my brethren

and say unto them, (I as-

and say to them, ('I ascend

cend. . .)

.

. .')(")

18

.

. .and told the disciples

.

. .and announced to the dis-

(that she had seen the Lord,

ciples, (“I have seen the

and that he had spoken to

Lord, and these things he said

her.

to me.")

19

.

. .came Jesus and stood

.

. .Jesus came and stood in

in the midst, and saith

the midst and said to them,

unto them, (Peace be unto

("Peace be to you!") And when

you.)

he had said this, (he showed

And when he had so said,

them his hands and his side.)

(he showed unto them h_i_s

hands and his side.)

21

Then said Jesus to them

.

. .He therefore said to them

again, (Peace be unto you:)

again, ("Peace be to you: As

as my Father hath sent me,

the Father has sent me, I also

even so I send you.

send.you."

 

l The King James has thou have borne, Rheims-Challoner, thou hast.

2 The King James transposes Mary Magdalene's words into the third person,

as in the Koine.

3 (The words of ordination.) (The King James here uses to them, not unto

them.)

 

Kata 'Icoofva

Latin Vulgate

 

 

-230-

4.

22

so} toumo einbg~évemdonoe

xalgkéyat a610tg° kdBeTe

Hveuua ”AYLov'

‘25

5v Tvav dmfits 169

22 .

. .Haec cum dixisset, inp

sufflavit; et dixit eis:

(Accipite Spirtum Sanctum:

quorum remiseritis peccata. .

.)

duopttag. .

.

2h .

. .Thomas autem unus ex

duodecim, qui dicitur Didymus

24:

qudg 66 gig 6x 15v

embassy 6 heydpavog

Afbupog. o

e

2h5

Elayov;o§v aété oi dkkot

uaGntaL' éwpdxaua 16v

;~

detov. 6‘68 einev o610tg°

27’

sita kéyet pp qud° *

‘"‘

papa 16v bdxmukdv oou $66

2S .

. .Dixerunt ergo ei alii

discipuli:

(Vidimus Dominum.)

Ille autem dixit eis:

(26) .

. .Venit Jesus, januis

clausis, et stetit in media,

at dixit:

(Fax vobis.)

263

x01 dnexpfen qudg xal

27 .

. .Deinde dicit Thomas:

(lnfer digitum tuum hic,)

7

stnav comm. 6~K6ptdg

3

~

poo xal 6 @edg uou.

2S)

Xévet a6t§~6 ’Inooug.

'61:" éhfipaxdg ”-80

e

0

28 .

. .heSpondit Thomas, et

dixit ei: (Dominus meus et

Deus meus.)

Dixit ei Jesus:

(Quia vidisti me. . .)

KAI

qudg 6 keyduavog Afbupog

Didymus. .

.

~

~

2

.

. .Thomas, qui dicitur

King James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

 

-230.

22 And when he had said this,

.

. .When he had said this, he

he breathed on them, and

breathed upon them, and said to

saith unto them, (Receive

them, ("Receive the Holy Spirit;

ye the Holy Ghost:

whose sips you shall forgive

Whose soever sins ye re-

It

mit. . .)

2h But Thomas, one of the

Now Thomas, one of the Twelve,

twelve, called Didymus. .

.

called the Twin. .

.

25 The other disciples there-

The other disciples therefore

fore said unto him, (we

said to him, ("We have seen the

have seen the Lord.) But

Lord.")

But he said to them,

he said unto them,

.

. .then came Jesus, the

Jesus came, the doors being

doors being shut, and stood

closed, and stood in their

in the midst, and said,

midst, and said, ("Peace be to

(Peace be unto you.)

youl")

27 Then saith he to Thomas,

(Reach hither thy finger,)

. .Then he said to Thomas,

.
("Bring here thy finger, . .n)

28 And Thomas answered and

.

. .Thomas answered and said

said unto him, (My Lord

to him, ("My Lord and.my Goat")

and my God.)

Jesus saith

Jesus said to him, ("Because

unto him, (. . .because?

thou hast seen me. . .”)

thou hast seen me. . .)

XXI

2 .

. .Thomas called Didymus

.

. .Thomas, called the Twin. .

.

1 (The instituting of the Sacrament of Penance.) The Rheims-Challoner

uses shall where the "purist", judging the tense to be simple future,

would demand will, but a mandatory connotation is present.

2 The King James uses the vocative, Thomas, in the because clause, draw-

ing upon the Koine, but altering the position of the word, which, in

the Vulgate, and in the Koine, also, follows vidisti (eorakas me.).

\

’T

I

'231‘

Kata imavqu

Latin Vulgate

 

3 KéYBL-oétofg mev "'

HéTpOgO 6mdyg dltedetv.

Kéyouotv ofitm- épxdueeo

3 Dicit eis Simon Petrus:

(Vado piscari.)

Uicunt

ei:

(Venimas. . .)

5 XéYEL 06v a6mo€g 6 ’Inooug°

(rueri numquid. . ?)

Re-

Q

~

~

.

. .Dixit ergo eis Jesus:

«attic, ph‘Tt. 1 .

'

sponderunt ei:

(Non.)

dwexpfenoov oéupo 05.

~

6 6'6E etnev‘ofitozg' Bdkets

at; th baELd. .

.

Dicit eis:

(Hittite in

dexteram. . .)

7 hévat 03v 6 poenthg

éxetvgg, 33 fiydna

.

. .Dixit ergo discipulus

nuem diligebat Jesus, Petro:

’Inoovg, mm Hétpm- 6

(Dominus est.)

detdg éott.

10 Keyet autois 6~’InooGQ°“

évéyxote 6n6 va 6¢apfwv

10

.

. Dicit eis Jesus:

(Afferte de piscibus. . .)

12 Karat ofitofg 6 ’InooGg-

prandete.)

beets dptotfioate.

12

Dicit eis Jesus, (Venite,

“66661; 6% étdlpa 15v

paentwv éEetdoaL aérdv

.

. .Et nemo audebat dis—

cumbentium interrogare eum:

King_James Version

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-231-

3 Simon Peter saith unto them,

e

e eSimon Peter said to them,

(I go a [sic] fishing.)

("I am going fishing.")

They

They say unto him, (we also

said to him, ("We also are

go with thee. . .)

going with thee.")

S Then Jesus saith unto them,

.

. .Then Jesus said to them,

_

(Children, have ye any meit?)

("Young men, have you any fish?")

They answered him, (No.)

They answered him, ("No.“)

6 And he said unto them,

(Cast. . .on the right. . .)

.

.

. .He said to them, ("Cast

. .to the right. . .")

7 Therefore that disciple

.

. .The disciple whom Jesus

whom Jesus loved saith to

loved said therefore to Peter,

Peter, (It is the Lord.)

("It is the Lord.")

10 Jesus saith unto them,

(Bring of the fish. . .)

.

.

. .Jesus said to them, ("Bring

. .some of the fishes. . .")

12 Jesus saith unto them,

.

. .Jesus said to them, ("Come

(Come and dine.) 3

and breakfast.")

12 .

. .And none of the dis-

.

. .And none of those reclining

ciples durst ask him,

dared ask him,

 

1 Where the King James says meat, meaning anything to eat, the Rheims-

Challoner says fish, the Vulgate says pulmentarium, and the Koinb

 

 

says prosphagion,to which the King James is obviously closest, for

the Koin! is made up of

ros, to, and in part, of the root phag, from

the verb to eat.

2 Rheims-Challoner says fishes, a modern English "purist" plural, but

the King James uses the generic fish.

3 The King James and the Rheims-Challoner seem at odds over what meal it

was. The KoinS says aristesate, usually, but not necessarily, dine.

 

h where Jerome uses discumbentium, apparently of his own choice, to make

the picture realistic, the Koiné has ton matheton (of the disciples),

 

 

a phrase which the King James uses. Cf. Rheims-Challoner's of those

reclining.

:KafliriflnoéQVrp)

-232-

Latin Vulgate

 

15 OTe 06v fipfoTnoav, KéYet

Tm EfquL HéTpm 6 ~Inooug°

Ztuwv ’vaa, dyanag us“

.» nKaLov ToJva; KévaL ~

a6Tcn° vaL, Kv'9L6, on 0L§ag

15 Cum ergo prandissent, dicit

Simoni Petro Jesus:

Simon

Joannis, diligis me plus

his?

Dicit ei:

Etiam,

Domine, tu scis quia amo

te.

Dicit ei:

Pasce agnos

OTL pLKw oe. KeysL a6tm-

meos.

DiCit ei iterum}

Bdoxa T6 dpvfa poo.

Simon Joannis, diligis me?

16

KéYSL a6Tw ndXLv bedTepov,

ZCuwv ’vaa, avanag pa;

layeL a6tc§°‘va(,~KJpLe,

ou OLbag OTL pLXw oe-

AéyeL a6tm° TofuaLve T6

updfiaTd uou.

Ait illi:

Etiam, Domine,

tu scis quia amo te.

Uicit

ei:

Pasce agnos meos.

Dicit ei tertio:

Simon

Joannis, amas me?

Contris—

tus est Petrus, quia dixit

ei tertio, amas me?

et

dixit ei:

Domine, tu omnia

nosti, tu scis quia amo te.

17

XéYEL a6Tw T6 Tp(Tov"

Dixit ei:

Pasce oves mass.

ZCuwv ’vaa, oLXeLg us;

shunflen 6 HéTpog OTI

6Lnev a6tm T6 Tprov,

pLKeLg us; not etnev- a6tm-

deLe, 06 ndvTa oibag, ou

18 Amen, amen dico vobis, (cum

esses junior. .

.)

YLvéoxeLg OTL mLKw as.

19 Hoe autem dixit, (significans

XéyaL a6Tm 6 IflGOUg‘

.

.

.)

Bdoxe T6 npdflaTd uou.

18

éunv duhv héyw~ oct,

GTE fig VSCSTEPOQe e

e

.

. .Et cum hoc dixisset,

dicit ei:

(Sequere me.)

King James version

 

Rheims-Challoner Version

 

-232-

15

So when they had dined,

When, therefore, they had break-

Jesus saith to Simon Peter,

fasted, Jesus said to Simon

Simon, son of Jonas, lovest

Peter, "Simon, son of John, dost

thou me more than these?

thou love me more than these do?"

He saith unto him, Yea,

He said to him, "Yes, Lord, thou

Lord; thou knowest that I

knowest that I love thee.“ He

love thee.

He saith unto

said to him, "Feed my lambs."

him again the second time,

He said to him a second time,

Simon, son of Jonas, lovest

"Simon, son of John, dost thou

thou me?

He saith unto him,

love me?“ He said to him, "Yes,

Yea, Lord; thou knowest that

lord, thou knowest that I love

I love thee.

He saith unto

thee." He said to him, "Feed.my

him, Feed my sheep.

lambs." A third time he said to

He saith unto him the third

him, "Simon, son, of John, dost

time, Simon, son of Jonas,

thou love me?" Peter was grieved

lovest thou me?

Peter was

because he said to him for the

grieved because he said unp

third time, "Dost thou love me?"

to him the third time,

And he said to him, "Lord, thou

Lovest thou me? And he said

knowest all things, thou knowest

unto him,

En thou knowest

that I love thee.". He said to

all things;/

owest that I

him, "Feed my sheep. .

."

love thee.

Jesus saith

unto him, Feed my sheep. 1

18

Verily, verily, I say unto

"Amen, amen, I say to thee,

thee, (ghen thou wast young

(when thou wast young. . .")

19

This spake he, (signifying

.

. .this he said to signify

And when he had spoken this,

.

. .And having spoken thus, he

he saith unto him, (Follow

said to him, ("Follow me.”)

me.)

 

1 This long lingua franca passage, rishi in.monosyllables, is neverthe-

less full of faulty references of personal pronouns; it is often only

through the direct quotation that follows that one learns who is

speaking. The King James in the opening line says towhere often it

says unto. Rheims-Challoner makes Peter the son ofJohn, following

the vulgate, but the Koinb makes Peter the son of Jonas, a variant,

followed by the King James. From the Kain! Boske comes the poetic

English bosgz.

2 The English versions concur in using the anomaly‘wastJ

"

/

K0176! ’10.) orvv q v

-233-

Latin Vulgate

 

20 .

. .et dixit:

(Domine,

quis est qui tradet te?)

21 .

. .Hunc ergo cum vidisset

Petrus, dixit Jesu:

(Domine,

hic autem quid? ) Dicit ei

Jesus.

(Sic eum volo manere

donec vaniam. .

.)

23 .

. .Et non dixit ei Jesus:

(Non moritur.)

19

10610 5% sins Unpatvwv ‘”'
. ._.xa1 touTO‘einhv léYEL
a6um' donodGeL uOL.

.-

.

-

1'.

2C)

xal‘eine- deLe, 1C9
éotLv 6 napaoLoodg as;

21.

106Tov Lbhv 6_Héwpog“
X€Y6L mm 'Iqoou° deLs,

06c0g 5% ti;

:22

léYSL a6??? 6 ’InsoGg‘

éhv a616v 66km uéveLv

gwg prode. .

.

.23

xal 06x sineva6m§ 6

’Iqsoug 8Tb 06x

énoeVfiOXE‘e e

o

,ApflVo

King_§ames Version

Hheims—Challoner Version

-233-

20 .

. .and said, (Lord, which

.

. .and said, ("Lord, who is

is he that betrayeth thee?)

it that will betray thee?",

21 Peter seeing him saith to

.

. .Peter therefore, seeing

Jesus, (Lord, and what

him, said to Jesus

("Lord, and

shall this man do?)

what of this man?"$ Jesus said

Jesus saith unto him, (If

to him, ("If I wish him to re-

I will that hi tarry till

main until I come. . .")

‘I come. 0 o)

23 .

. .yet Jesus said not

.

. .But Jesus had not said to

unto him, (He shall not

him, ("He is not to die";)

die;) 2

(Explicit evangelium secundum

Joannem.)

 

1 Indications appear, of a lacuna between verses 20 and 21. The reference

of this man is put at least momentarily in doubt.

2 The King James uses shall where the "purist" would demand will, but

the shall has a mandatory ring. Rheims-Challoner paraphrases, avoid-

ing the shallawill dilemma. (Cf. Robertson, Op. Cit., pp. 519 ff.)

 

!
é

v
-
g
i
f

r
S
:
f
f
i
t
-
.
E
F
"

1

v
-
k

 

 

.L\

x,-

4.“;

a

»s :

,1

V

 

 

”'WITI'I‘MWLHMIMIUFIJTLIIWID‘S